Showing 9301-9400 of 10000
Sahih Muslim 2753 c

Salman reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

Verily, Allah created, on the same very day when He created the heavens and the earth, one hundred parts of mercy. Every part of mercy is coextensive with the space between the heavens. and the earth and He out of this mercy endowed one part to the earth and it is because of this that the mother shows affection to her child and even the beasts and birds show kindness to one another and when there would be the Day of Resurrection, Allah would make full (use of Mercy).
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ سَلْمَانَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ مِائَةَ رَحْمَةٍ كُلُّ رَحْمَةٍ طِبَاقَ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ فَجَعَلَ مِنْهَا فِي الأَرْضِ رَحْمَةً فَبِهَا تَعْطِفُ الْوَالِدَةُ عَلَى وَلَدِهَا وَالْوَحْشُ وَالطَّيْرُ بَعْضُهَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أَكْمَلَهَا بِهَذِهِ الرَّحْمَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2753c
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6634
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2760 c

'Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported it directly from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he said:

None is more self-respecting than Allah and it is because of this that He has prohibited abominable acts-both visible and invisible and nothing is loved by Allah more than the praise of His Ownself and it is because of this that He has praised Himself.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، يَقُولُ قُلْتُ لَهُ آنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ نَعَمْ وَرَفَعَهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ أَحَدٌ أَغْيَرَ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَلِذَلِكَ حَرَّمَ الْفَوَاحِشَ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ وَلاَ أَحَدٌ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ الْمَدْحُ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَلِذَلِكَ مَدَحَ نَفْسَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2760c
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6647
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2820

A'isha reported that when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) occupied himself in prayer, he observed such a (long) qiyam (posture of standing in prayer) that his feet were swollen. A'isha said:

Allah's Messenger you do this (in spite of the fact) that your earlier and later sins have been pardoned for you? Thereupon, he said. A'isha should I not prove myself to be a thanksgiving servant (of Allah)?
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو صَخْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ قُسَيْطٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا صَلَّى قَامَ حَتَّى تَفَطَّرَ رِجْلاَهُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَصْنَعُ هَذَا وَقَدْ غُفِرَ لَكَ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ أَفَلاَ أَكُونُ عَبْدًا شَكُورًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2820
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 6774
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2844 a

Abu Huraira reported:

We were in the company of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that we heard a terrible sound. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Do you know what (sound) is this? We said: Allah and His Messenger know best. Thereupon he said: That is a stone which was thrown seventy years before in Hell and it has'been constantly slipping down and now it has reached its base.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ خَلِيفَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي، حَازِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ سَمِعَ وَجْبَةً فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَدْرُونَ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا حَجَرٌ رُمِيَ بِهِ فِي النَّارِ مُنْذُ سَبْعِينَ خَرِيفًا فَهُوَ يَهْوِي فِي النَّارِ الآنَ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى قَعْرِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2844a
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6813
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2891 d

Hudhaifa reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) informed me of what is going to happen before the approach of the Last Hour. And there is nothing that I did not ask him in this connection except this that I did not ask him as to what would turn the people of Medina out from Medina.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ، بْنُ نَافِعٍ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَا هُوَ كَائِنٌ إِلَى أَنْ تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ فَمَا مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ قَدْ سَأَلْتُهُ إِلاَّ أَنِّي لَمْ أَسْأَلْهُ مَا يُخْرِجُ أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2891d
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6911
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2932 a

Nafi' reported that Ibn 'Umar met Ibn Si'id on some of the paths of Medina and he said to him a word which enraged him and he was so much swollen with anger that the way was blocked. Ibn 'Umar went to Hafsa and informed her about this. Thereupon she said:

May Allah have mercy upon you, why did you incite Ibn Sayyad in spite of the fact that you knew it would be the extreme anger which would make Dajjal appear in the world?
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ لَقِيَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ابْنَ صَائِدٍ فِي بَعْضِ طُرُقِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ قَوْلاً أَغْضَبَهُ فَانْتَفَخَ حَتَّى مَلأَ السِّكَّةَ فَدَخَلَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ وَقَدْ بَلَغَهَا فَقَالَتْ لَهُ رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ مَا أَرَدْتَ مِنِ ابْنِ صَائِدٍ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْ غَضْبَةٍ يَغْضَبُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2932a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 121
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 7003
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2939 a

Mughira b. Shu'ba reported:

No one asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) more about Dajjil than I asked him. He said: He should not be a source of worry to you for he would not be able to do any harm to you. I said: Allah's Messenger, it is alleged that he would have along with him (abundance of) food and water. Thereupon he said: He would be very insignificant in the eye of Allah (even) with all this.
حَدَّثَنَا شِهَابُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ الرُّؤَاسِيُّ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ مَا سَأَلَ أَحَدٌ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الدَّجَّالِ أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا سَأَلْتُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا يُنْصِبُكَ مِنْهُ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَضُرُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُمْ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّ مَعَهُ الطَّعَامَ وَالأَنْهَارَ قَالَ ‏"‏ هُوَ أَهْوَنُ عَلَى اللَّهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2939a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 139
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 7020
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 3018 d

'A'isha said in connection with His words (those of Allah):

" What is recited to you in the Book about orphan women whom you give not what is ordained for them, while you like to marry them," these were revealed in connection with an orphan girl who was in the charge of the person and she shared with him in his property and he was reluctant to marry her himself and was also unwilling to marry her to someone else (fearing) that (that person) would share in his property (as the husband of that girl), preventing her to marry, neither marrying her himself nor marrying her to another person.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، فِي قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ وَمَا يُتْلَى عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الْكِتَابِ فِي يَتَامَى النِّسَاءِ اللاَّتِي لاَ تُؤْتُونَهُنَّ مَا كُتِبَ لَهُنَّ وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ‏}‏ قَالَتْ أُنْزِلَتْ فِي الْيَتِيمَةِ تَكُونُ عِنْدَ الرَّجُلِ فَتَشْرَكُهُ فِي مَالِهِ فَيَرْغَبُ عَنْهَا أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَهَا وَيَكْرَهُ أَنْ يُزَوِّجَهَا غَيْرَهُ فَيَشْرَكُهُ فِي مَالِهِ فَيَعْضِلُهَا فَلاَ يَتَزَوَّجُهَا وَلاَ يُزَوِّجُهَا غَيْرَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 3018d
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 7159
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2156

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

Aisha wanted to buy Barirah and he (the Prophet) went out for the prayer. When he returned, she told him that they (her masters) refused to sell her except on the condition that her Wala' would go to them. The Prophet replied, 'The Wala' would go to him who manumits.' " Hammam asked Nafi` whether her (Barirah's) husband was a free man or a slave. He replied that he did not know.

حَدَّثَنَا حَسَّانُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ نَافِعًا، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ سَاوَمَتْ بَرِيرَةَ فَخَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ قَالَتْ إِنَّهُمْ أَبَوْا أَنْ يَبِيعُوهَا، إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشْتَرِطُوا الْوَلاَءَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِنَافِعٍ حُرًّا كَانَ زَوْجُهَا أَوْ عَبْدًا فَقَالَ مَا يُدْرِينِي
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2156
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 107
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 365
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2220

Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

Hakim bin Hizam said, "O Allah's Apostle! I used to do good deeds in the Pre-Islamic period of Ignorance, e.g., keeping good relations with my Kith and kin, manumitting slaves and giving alms. Shall I receive a reward for all that?" Allah's Apostle replied, "You embraced Islam with all the good deeds which you did in the past."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ حَكِيمَ بْنَ حِزَامٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَرَأَيْتَ أُمُورًا كُنْتُ أَتَحَنَّثُ ـ أَوْ أَتَحَنَّتُ بِهَا ـ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مِنْ صِلَةٍ وَعَتَاقَةٍ وَصَدَقَةٍ، هَلْ لِي فِيهَا أَجْرٌ قَالَ حَكِيمٌ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَسْلَمْتَ عَلَى مَا سَلَفَ لَكَ مِنْ خَيْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2220
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 167
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 423
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2389

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "If I had gold equal to the mountain of Uhud, it would not please me that it should remain with me for more than three days, except an amount which I would keep for repaying debts."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ شَبِيبِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ يُونُسَ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَوْ كَانَ لِي مِثْلُ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا، مَا يَسُرُّنِي أَنْ لاَ يَمُرَّ عَلَىَّ ثَلاَثٌ وَعِنْدِي مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ، إِلاَّ شَىْءٌ أُرْصِدُهُ لِدَيْنٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ رَوَاهُ صَالِحٌ وَعُقَيْلٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2389
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 574
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2536

Narrated `Aisha:

I bought Barirah but her masters put the condition that her Wala' would be for them. I told the Prophet about it. He said (to me), "Manumit (free) her as her Wala' will be for the one who pays the price." So, I manumitted (freed) her. The Prophet called Barirah and gave her the option of either staying with her husband or leaving him. She said, "Even if he gave me so much money, I would not stay with him," and so she preferred her freedom to her husband.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتِ اشْتَرَيْتُ بَرِيرَةَ فَاشْتَرَطَ أَهْلُهَا وَلاَءَهَا، فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَعْتِقِيهَا، فَإِنَّ الْوَلاَءَ لِمَنْ أَعْطَى الْوَرِقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَعْتَقْتُهَا، فَدَعَاهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَيَّرَهَا مِنْ زَوْجِهَا فَقَالَتْ لَوْ أَعْطَانِي كَذَا وَكَذَا مَا ثَبَتُّ عِنْدَهُ‏.‏ فَاخْتَارَتْ نَفْسَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2536
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 713
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2573

Narrated As-Sa'b bin Jath-thama:

An onager was presented to Allah's Apostle at the place called Al-Abwa' or Waddan, but Allah's Apostle rejected it. When the Prophet noticed the signs of sorrow on the giver's face he said, "We have not rejected your gift, but we are in the state of Ihram." (i.e. if we were not in a state of Ihram we would have accepted your gift, Fath-ul-Bari page 130, Vol. 6)

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ الصَّعْبِ بْنِ جَثَّامَةَ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ أَنَّهُ أَهْدَى لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِمَارًا وَحْشِيًّا وَهْوَ بِالأَبْوَاءِ أَوْ بِوَدَّانَ فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا رَأَى مَا فِي وَجْهِهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَا إِنَّا لَمْ نَرُدَّهُ عَلَيْكَ إِلاَّ أَنَّا حُرُمٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2573
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 747
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2706

Narrated `Abdullah bin Ka`b bin Malik from Ka`b bin Malik:

`Abdullah bin Abu Hadrad Al-Aslami owed Ka`b bin Malik some money. One day the latter met the former and demanded his right, and their voices grew very loud. The Prophet passed by them and said, "O Ka`b," beckoning with his hand as if intending to say, "Deduct half the debts." So, Ka`b took half what the other owed him and remitted the other half.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ لَهُ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي حَدْرَدٍ الأَسْلَمِيِّ مَالٌ، فَلَقِيَهُ فَلَزِمَهُ حَتَّى ارْتَفَعَتْ أَصْوَاتُهُمَا، فَمَرَّ بِهِمَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا كَعْبُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ كَأَنَّهُ يَقُولُ النِّصْفَ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ نِصْفَ مَا عَلَيْهِ وَتَرَكَ نِصْفًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2706
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 869
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2759

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Some people claim that the order in the above Verse is cancelled, by Allah, it is not cancelled, but the people have stopped acting on it. There are two kinds of guardians (who are in charge of the inheritance): One is that who inherits; such a person should give (of what he inherits to the relatives, the orphans and the needy, etc.), the other is that who does not inherit (e.g. the guardian of the orphans): such a person should speak kindly and say (to those who are present at the time of distribution), "I can not give it to you (as the wealth belongs to the orphans).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ إِنَّ نَاسًا يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ نُسِخَتْ، وَلاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا نُسِخَتْ، وَلَكِنَّهَا مِمَّا تَهَاوَنَ النَّاسُ، هُمَا وَالِيَانِ وَالٍ يَرِثُ، وَذَاكَ الَّذِي يَرْزُقُ، وَوَالٍ لاَ يَرِثُ، فَذَاكَ الَّذِي يَقُولُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ، يَقُولُ لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكَ أَنْ أُعْطِيَكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2759
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 21
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2996

Narrated Ibrahim Abu Isma`il As-Saksaki:

I heard Abu Burda who accompanied Yazid bin Abi Kabsha on a journey. Yazid used to observe fasting on journeys. Abu Burda said to him, "I heard Abu Musa several times saying that Allah's Apostle said, 'When a slave falls ill or travels, then he will get reward similar to that he gets for good deeds practiced at home when in good health."

حَدَّثَنَا مَطَرُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْعَوَّامُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ أَبُو إِسْمَاعِيلَ السَّكْسَكِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا بُرْدَةَ، وَاصْطَحَبَ، هُوَ وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي كَبْشَةَ فِي سَفَرٍ، فَكَانَ يَزِيدُ يَصُومُ فِي السَّفَرِ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا مُوسَى مِرَارًا يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا مَرِضَ الْعَبْدُ أَوْ سَافَرَ، كُتِبَ لَهُ مِثْلُ مَا كَانَ يَعْمَلُ مُقِيمًا صَحِيحًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2996
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 205
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 239
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3218

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Allah's Apostle asked Gabriel, "Why don't you visit us more often than you do?" Then the following Holy Verse was revealed (in this respect):-- "And we (angels) descend not but by the order of your Lord. To Him belong what is before us and what is behind us, and what is between those two and your Lord was never forgetful." (19.64)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ ذَرٍّ، ح قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ ذَرٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِجِبْرِيلَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تَزُورُنَا أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا تَزُورُنَا ‏"‏ قَالَ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏وَمَا نَتَنَزَّلُ إِلاَّ بِأَمْرِ رَبِّكَ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِينَا وَمَا خَلْفَنَا‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3218
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 441
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3387

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on Lot. He wanted to have a powerful support. If I were to stay in prison (for a period equal to) the stay of Joseph (prison) and then the offer of freedom came to me, then I would have accepted it." (See Hadith No. 591)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَسْمَاءَ ابْنِ أَخِي جُوَيْرِيَةَ حَدَّثَنَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ بْنُ أَسْمَاءَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبَا، عُبَيْدٍ أَخْبَرَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ لُوطًا، لَقَدْ كَانَ يَأْوِي إِلَى رُكْنٍ شَدِيدٍ، وَلَوْ لَبِثْتُ فِي السِّجْنِ مَا لَبِثَ يُوسُفُ ثُمَّ أَتَانِي الدَّاعِي لأَجَبْتُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3387
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 61
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 601
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3405

Narrated `Abdullah:

Once the Prophet distributed something (among his followers. A man said, "This distribution has not been done (with justice) seeking Allah's Countenance." I went to the Prophet and told him (of that). He became so angry that I saw the signs of anger oh his face. Then he said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses, for he was harmed more (in a worse manner) than this; yet he endured patiently."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَسَمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَسْمًا، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَقِسْمَةٌ مَا أُرِيدَ بِهَا وَجْهُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ، فَغَضِبَ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ الْغَضَبَ فِي وَجْهِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مُوسَى قَدْ أُوذِيَ بِأَكْثَرَ مِنْ هَذَا فَصَبَرَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3405
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 78
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 617
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3453, 3454

Narrated `Aisha and Ibn `Abbas:

On his death-bed Allah's Apostle put a sheet over his-face and when he felt hot, he would remove it from his face. When in that state (of putting and removing the sheet) he said, "May Allah's Curse be on the Jews and the Christians for they build places of worship at the graves of their prophets." (By that) he intended to warn (the Muslim) from what they (i.e. Jews and Christians) had done.

حَدَّثَنِي بِشْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنِي مَعْمَرٌ، وَيُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، وَابْنَ، عَبَّاسٍ رضى الله عنهم قَالاَ لَمَّا نَزَلَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَفِقَ يَطْرَحُ خَمِيصَةً عَلَى وَجْهِهِ، فَإِذَا اغْتَمَّ كَشَفَهَا عَنْ وَجْهِهِ، فَقَالَ وَهْوَ كَذَلِكَ ‏ "‏ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى، اتَّخَذُوا قُبُورَ أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ مَسَاجِدَ ‏"‏‏.‏ يُحَذِّرُ مَا صَنَعُوا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3453, 3454
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 121
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 660
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4548

Narrated Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab:

Abu Huraira said, "The Prophet said, 'No child is born but that, Satan touches it when it is born whereupon it starts crying loudly because of being touched by Satan, except Mary and her son." Abu Huraira then said, "Recite, if you wish: "And I seek Refuge with You (Allah) for her and her offspring from Satan, the outcast." (3.36)

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ مَوْلُودٍ يُولَدُ إِلاَّ وَالشَّيْطَانُ يَمَسُّهُ حِينَ يُولَدُ، فَيَسْتَهِلُّ صَارِخًا مِنْ مَسِّ الشَّيْطَانِ إِيَّاهُ، إِلاَّ مَرْيَمَ وَابْنَهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَاقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ ‏{‏وَإِنِّي أُعِيذُهَا بِكَ وَذُرِّيَّتَهَا مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4548
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 71
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 71
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4551

Narrated `Abdullah bin Abu `Aufa:

A man displayed some merchandise in the market and took an oath that he had been offered a certain price for it while in fact he had not, in order to cheat a man from the Muslims. So then was revealed:-- "Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their oaths..."(3.77)

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ ـ سَمِعَ هُشَيْمًا، أَخْبَرَنَا الْعَوَّامُ بْنُ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَقَامَ سِلْعَةً فِي السُّوقِ فَحَلَفَ فِيهَا لَقَدْ أَعْطَى بِهَا مَا لَمْ يُعْطَهُ‏.‏ لِيُوقِعَ فِيهَا رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4551
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 73
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 73
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4922
Al-Ruhayyi’, daughter of Mu’awwidh b. ‘Afra’, said :
The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) came and visited me in the morning when I had been conducted to my husband, and sat on my bedding as you are sitting beside me. Some little girls of ours began to play the tambourine and eulogise those of my ancestors who were killed in the battle of Badr, and then one of them said: And among us is a Prophet who knows what will happen tomorrow. He said : Stop this and say what you were saying.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ ذَكْوَانَ، عَنِ الرُّبَيِّعِ بِنْتِ مُعَوِّذِ بْنِ عَفْرَاءَ، قَالَتْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ صَبِيحَةَ بُنِيَ بِي فَجَلَسَ عَلَى فِرَاشِي كَمَجْلِسِكَ مِنِّي فَجَعَلَتْ جُوَيْرِيَاتٌ يَضْرِبْنَ بِدُفٍّ لَهُنَّ وَيَنْدُبْنَ مَنْ قُتِلَ مِنْ آبَائِي يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ إِلَى أَنْ قَالَتْ إِحْدَاهُنَّ وَفِينَا نَبِيُّ يَعْلَمُ مَا فِي غَدٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ دَعِي هَذِهِ وَقُولِي الَّذِي كُنْتِ تَقُولِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4922
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 150
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4904
Sunan Abi Dawud 4972

Abu Mas’ud asked Abu ‘Abu Allah, or Abu Abd Allah asked Abu Mas’ud; what did you hear the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) say about za’ama (they alleged, asserted, or it is said). He replied :

I heard the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) say: it is a bad riding-beast for a man (to say) za’ama (they asserted).

Abu DAwud said : This Abu ‘Abd Allah is Hudhaifah.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، قَالَ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ لأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَوْ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ لأَبِي مَسْعُودٍ مَا سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِي ‏"‏ زَعَمُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ بِئْسَ مَطِيَّةُ الرَّجُلِ زَعَمُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ هَذَا حُذَيْفَةُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4972
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 200
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4954
Sunan Abi Dawud 4183
Narrated Al-Bara' :

I did not see any man with locks hanging down to shoulders in red robe more beautiful than the Messenger of Allah (saws). Muhammad b. Sulaiman added: He had hair which touched his shoulders.

Abu Dawud said: Isra'il also transmitted it in a similar way from Abu Ishaq saying: "(his hair) touched his shoulders". Shu'bah added: (His hair) reached the lobes of his ears.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَنْبَارِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْ ذِي لِمَّةٍ أَحْسَنَ فِي حُلَّةٍ حَمْرَاءَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَادَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ لَهُ شَعْرٌ يَضْرِبُ مَنْكِبَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَذَا رَوَاهُ إِسْرَائِيلُ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ يَضْرِبُ مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ يَبْلُغُ شَحْمَةَ أُذُنَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4183
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 25
English translation : Book 34, Hadith 4171
Sunan Abi Dawud 2855
Narrated Abu Taa'labat b. al-Khushani:
I said: Messenger of Allah, I hunt with my trained dog, and with my untrained dog? He said: 'What you hunt with your trained dog, mention Allah's names (on it) and eat; and what you hunt with your untrained dog, and you find in a position that you slaughter it, then eat.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ حَيْوَةَ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَبِيعَةَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ الدِّمَشْقِيَّ، يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ، عَائِذُ اللَّهِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا ثَعْلَبَةَ الْخُشَنِيَّ، يَقُولُ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَصِيدُ بِكَلْبِي الْمُعَلَّمِ وَبِكَلْبِي الَّذِي لَيْسَ بِمُعَلَّمٍ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا صِدْتَ بِكَلْبِكَ الْمُعَلَّمِ فَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللَّهِ وَكُلْ وَمَا اصَّدْتَ بِكَلْبِكَ الَّذِي لَيْسَ بِمُعَلَّمٍ فَأَدْرَكْتَ ذَكَاتَهُ فَكُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2855
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 12
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 2849
Sunan Abi Dawud 1823
‘Abd Allaah bin Umar said A man asked the Apostle of Allaah(saws) What clothing one should put on if one intend to put on ihram? He said He should not wear shirts, turbans, trousers, garments with head coverings and clothing which has any dye of waras or saffron; one should not put on shoes unless one cannot get sandals. If one cannot get sandals, one should wear the shoes, in which case one must cut them to come below the ankles.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا يَتْرُكُ الْمُحْرِمُ مِنَ الثِّيَابِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَلْبَسُ الْقَمِيصَ وَلاَ الْبُرْنُسَ وَلاَ السَّرَاوِيلَ وَلاَ الْعِمَامَةَ وَلاَ ثَوْبًا مَسَّهُ وَرْسٌ وَلاَ زَعْفَرَانٌ وَلاَ الْخُفَّيْنِ إِلاَّ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدِ النَّعْلَيْنِ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدِ النَّعْلَيْنِ فَلْيَلْبَسِ الْخُفَّيْنِ وَلْيَقْطَعْهُمَا حَتَّى يَكُونَا أَسْفَلَ مِنَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1823
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 103
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1819
Sunan Abi Dawud 2833
Narrated 'Aishah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to sacrifice goat out of every fifty goats.

Abu Dawud said: Fara' means the first baby camel born (to the Arabs). They used to sacrifice it for their idols, and then eat it, and its skin was thrown on a tree. 'Atira was a sacrifice made during the first ten days of Rajab.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ، عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ مَاهَكَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ كُلِّ خَمْسِينَ شَاةً شَاةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمُ الْفَرَعُ أَوَّلُ مَا تُنْتَجُ الإِبِلُ كَانُوا يَذْبَحُونَهُ لِطَوَاغِيتِهِمْ ثُمَّ يَأْكُلُونَهُ وَيُلْقَى جِلْدُهُ عَلَى الشَّجَرِ وَالْعَتِيرَةُ فِي الْعَشْرِ الأُوَلِ مِنْ رَجَبٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2833
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 46
English translation : Book 15, Hadith 2827
Sunan Abi Dawud 74
Narrated Ibn Mughaffal:

The Messenger of Allaah (sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam) ordered the killing of the dogs, and then said: Why are they (people) after them (dogs)? and then granted permission (to keep) for hunting and for (the security) of the herd, and said : When the dog licks the utensil wash it seven times, and rub it with earth the eighth time.

Abu Dawud said : Ibn Mughaffal narrated in a similar way.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو التَّيَّاحِ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ بِقَتْلِ الْكِلاَبِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَهُمْ وَلَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَخَّصَ فِي كَلْبِ الصَّيْدِ وَفِي كَلْبِ الْغَنَمِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا وَلَغَ الْكَلْبُ فِي الإِنَاءِ فَاغْسِلُوهُ سَبْعَ مِرَارٍ وَالثَّامِنَةُ عَفِّرُوهُ بِالتُّرَابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَكَذَا قَالَ ابْنُ مُغَفَّلٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 74
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 74
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 74
Sunan Abi Dawud 3205
Narrated Abu Burdah:
On the authority of his father: The Messenger of Allah (saws) commanded us to proceed to the land of Negus. Mentioning the rest of the tradition he said that Negus said: I bear witness that he is the Messenger of Allah (saws), and it is he about whom Christ son of Mary gave good news. It I were not in the land which I am, I would come to him and carry his shoes.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ جَعْفَرٍ - عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نَنْطَلِقَ إِلَى أَرْضِ النَّجَاشِيِّ فَذَكَرَ حَدِيثَهُ قَالَ النَّجَاشِيُّ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَّهُ الَّذِي بَشَّرَ بِهِ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ وَلَوْلاَ مَا أَنَا فِيهِ مِنَ الْمُلْكِ لأَتَيْتُهُ حَتَّى أَحْمِلَ نَعْلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3205
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 117
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3199
Sunan Abi Dawud 3288
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying: A vow does not provide for the son of Adam anything which I did not decree for him, but a vow draws it. A Divine decree is one which I have destined, it is extracted from a miser. He is given what he was not given before.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ قُرِئَ عَلَى الْحَارِثِ بْنِ مِسْكِينٍ وَأَنَا شَاهِدٌ، أَخْبَرَكُمُ ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَأْتِي ابْنَ آدَمَ النَّذْرُ الْقَدَرَ بِشَىْءٍ لَمْ أَكُنْ قَدَّرْتُهُ لَهُ، وَلَكِنْ يُلْقِيهِ النَّذْرُ الْقَدَرَ قَدَّرْتُهُ يُسْتَخْرَجُ مِنَ الْبَخِيلِ يُؤْتَى عَلَيْهِ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ يُؤْتَى مِنْ قَبْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3288
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 47
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 3282
Sunan Abi Dawud 926
jabir said:
The prophet of Allah(may peace be upon him) sent me to Banu al-Mustaliq. When I returned to him, he was praying on his camel. I talked to him; he made a sign to me with his hand like this. I again talked to him; he made a sign to me with his hand like this. I was hearing him reciting the Qur’an and he was making a sign with his head. When he finished his prayer, he said; what did you do about the mission for which I had sent you; nothing prevented me from talking to you except that I was praying.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ أَرْسَلَنِي نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ فَأَتَيْتُهُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي عَلَى بَعِيرِهِ فَكَلَّمْتُهُ فَقَالَ لِي بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا ثُمَّ كَلَّمْتُهُ فَقَالَ لِي بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُهُ يَقْرَأُ وَيُومِئُ بِرَأْسِهِ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا فَعَلْتَ فِي الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتُكَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي أَنْ أُكَلِّمَكَ إِلاَّ أَنِّي كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 926
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 537
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 926
Sunan Abi Dawud 1042
‘Abd Allah (b. Mas’ud) said; One of you should not give a share from his prayer to the devil, that he does not turn away expect to his right side. I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) often turning away to his left side. the narrator ‘Umarah said:
I came to medina afterwards and saw that the houses of the prophet (may peace be upon him) were (built) in the left.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لاَ يَجْعَلْ أَحَدُكُمْ نَصِيبًا لِلشَّيْطَانِ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ أَنْ لاَ يَنْصَرِفَ إِلاَّ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَكْثَرَ مَا يَنْصَرِفُ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَارَةُ أَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ بَعْدُ فَرَأَيْتُ مَنَازِلَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ يَسَارِهِ ‏.‏
  صحيح ق دون قوله عمارة أتيت   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1042
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 653
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 1037
Sunan Abi Dawud 1102

'Umrah reported on the authority of her sister:

I memorized Surah al-Qaf from the mouth of the Messenger of Allah (saws); he used to recite it on every friday.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated in a similar way by Yahya b. Ayyub, Ibn Abu Ar-Rijal, from Yahya b. Sa'id, from 'Umrah from Umm Hisham hint Harithah b. al-Nu'man.

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ أُخْتِهَا، قَالَتْ مَا أَخَذْتُ ق إِلاَّ مِنْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقْرَؤُهَا فِي كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ كَذَا رَوَاهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ وَابْنُ أَبِي الرِّجَالِ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عَمْرَةَ عَنْ أُمِّ هِشَامٍ بِنْتِ حَارِثَةَ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1102
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 713
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 1097
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ ، قَالَ :" تُوُفِّيَ رَجُلٌ وَتَرَكَ مُكَاتَبًا، ثُمَّ مَاتَ الْمُكَاتَبُ وَتَرَكَ مَالًا، فَجَعَلَ ابْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ مُكَاتَبَتِهِ بَيْنَ بَنِي مَوْلَاهُ الرِّجَالُ وَالنِّسَاءُ عَلَى مِيرَاثِهِمْ، وَمَا فَضَلَ مِنْ الْمَالِ بَعْدَ كِتَابَتِهِ، فَلِلرِّجَالِ مِنْهُمْ مِنْ بَنِي مَوْلَاهُ، دُونَ النِّسَاءِ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 3054
Mishkat al-Masabih 5864
Ibn Shihab told on the authority of Anas that Abu Dharr used to tell that God's messenger said, "The roof of my house was cleft when I was in Mecca and Gabriel descended and opened my breast, after which he washed it with Zamzam water. He then brought a gold dish full of wisdom and faith, and after emptying it into my breast he closed it up. Then taking me by the hand he ascended with me to heaven, and when I came to the lowest heaven Gabriel said to the guardian of heaven, `Open.' He asked who was there, and when he replied that it was Gabriel, he asked whether anyone was with him. When he replied that he had Muhammad with him he was asked whether he had been sent for and replied that he had. When the gate was opened, we went up into the lowest heaven and I saw a man sitting with people on his right and people on his left. When he looked to his right he laughed, and when he looked to his left he wept. He said, `Welcome to the good prophet and the good son.' I asked Gabriel who this was and he replied, `This is Adam, and these people on his right and his left are the souls of his descendants. Those of them on his right are the inhabitants of paradise and those on his left are the inhabitants of hell, so when he looks to his right he laughs and when he looks to his left he weeps.' He then took me up to the second heaven and said to its guardian, `Open,' and its guardian said to him the same as the first one had said." Anas said he mentioned that he had found in the heavens Adam, Idris, Moses, Jesus and Abraham, hut did not specify the nature of their abodes, except th a t he mentioned he had found Adam in the lowest heaven and Abraham in the sixth. Ibn Shihab said he was told by Ibn Hazm that Ibn `Abbas and Abu Habba al-Ansar! used to say that the Prophet said, "I was then taken up till I mounted a height in which I heard the scraping of the pens." Ibn Hazm and Anas told that the Prophet said, ``God then made fifty prayers obligatory for my people and I returned with that. When I passed Moses, he asked what God had made it obligatory for me to impose on my people, and when I told him He had made fifty I prayers obligatory he said, `Go back to your Lord, for your people are | not capable.' So, he sent me back and half of them were remitted, and i! when I returned to Moses and told him that half of them had been i remitted, he said, `Go back to your Lord, for your people are not capable.' I went back and repeated what I had said, and half of them were remitted. ...
وَعَن ابْن شهَاب عَن أنسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " فُرِجَ عني سقفُ بَيْتِي وَأَنا بِمَكَّة فَنزل جِبْرِيل فَفَرَجَ صَدْرِي ثُمَّ غَسَلَهُ بِمَاءِ زَمْزَمَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ بِطَسْتٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ مُمْتَلِئٌ حِكْمَةً وَإِيمَانًا فَأَفْرَغَهُ فِي صَدْرِي ثُمَّ أَطْبَقَهُ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بيَدي فعرج بِي إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا. قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ لِخَازِنِ السَّمَاءِ: افْتَحْ. قَالَ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ. قَالَ: هَل مَعَك أحد؟ قَالَ: نعم معي مُحَمَّدٌ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. فَقَالَ: أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهِ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ عَلَوْنَا السَّمَاءَ الدُّنْيَا إِذَا رَجُلٌ قَاعِدٌ عَلَى يَمِينِهِ أَسْوِدَةٌ وَعَلَى يَسَارِهِ أَسْوِدَةٌ إِذَا نَظَرَ قِبَلَ يَمِينِهِ ضَحِكَ وَإِذَا نَظَرَ قِبَلَ شَمَالِهِ بَكَى فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ وَالِابْنِ الصَّالِحِ. قُلْتُ لِجِبْرِيلَ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ قَالَ: هَذَا آدَمُ وَهَذِهِ الْأَسْوِدَةُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ نَسَمُ بَنِيهِ فَأَهْلُ الْيَمين مِنْهُم أهل الْجنَّة والأسودة عَن شِمَاله أهلُ النَّار فَإِذا نظر عَن يَمِينِهِ ضَحِكَ وَإِذَا نَظَرَ قِبَلَ شَمَالِهِ بَكَى حَتَّى عَرَجَ بِي إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَقَالَ لِخَازِنِهَا: افْتَحْ فَقَالَ لَهُ خَازِنُهَا مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ الْأَوَّلُ " قَالَ أَنَسٌ: فَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ آدَمَ وَإِدْرِيسَ وَمُوسَى وَعِيسَى وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ وَلَمْ يُثْبِتْ كَيْفَ مَنَازِلُهُمْ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ ذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ آدَمَ فِي السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي السَّمَاءِ السَّادِسَةِ. قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ: فَأَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ حَزْمٍ أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبَا حَبَّةَ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ كَانَا يَقُولَانِ. قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «ثمَّ عرج بِي حَتَّى وصلت لِمُسْتَوًى أَسْمَعُ فِيهِ صَرِيفَ الْأَقْلَامِ» وَقَالَ ابْنُ حَزْمٍ وَأَنَسٌ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " فَفَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَى أُمَّتِي خَمْسِينَ صَلَاةً فَرَجَعْتُ بِذَلِكَ حَتَّى مَرَرْتُ عَلَى مُوسَى. فَقَالَ: مَا فَرْضُ اللَّهِ لَكَ عَلَى أُمَّتِكَ؟ قُلْتُ: فَرَضَ خَمْسِينَ صَلَاةً. قَالَ: فَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَإِن أُمَّتكَ لَا تطِيق فراجعت فَوَضَعَ شَطْرَهَا فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى فَقُلْتُ: وَضَعَ شَطْرَهَا فَقَالَ: رَاجِعْ رَبَّكَ فَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لَا تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ فَرَجَعْتُ فَرَاجَعْتُ فَوَضَعَ شَطْرَهَا فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ: ارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لَا تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ فَرَاجَعْتُهُ فَقَالَ: هِيَ خَمْسٌ وَهِيَ خَمْسُونَ لَا يُبَدَّلُ الْقَوْلُ لَدَيَّ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى فَقَالَ: رَاجِعْ رَبَّكَ. فَقُلْتُ: اسْتَحْيَيْتُ مِنْ رَبِّي ثُمَّ انْطُلِقَ بِي حَتَّى انْتُهِيَ إِلَى سِدْرَةِ الْمُنْتَهَى وَغَشِيَهَا أَلْوَانٌ لَا أَدْرِي مَا هِيَ؟ ثُمَّ أُدْخِلْتُ الْجَنَّةَ فَإِذَا فِيهَا جَنَابِذُ اللُّؤْلُؤِ وَإِذَا تُرَابُهَا الْمِسْكُ ". مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5864
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 122
Sahih al-Bukhari 3667, 3668

Narrated 'Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Allah's Apostle died while Abu Bakr was at a place called As-Sunah (Al-'Aliya) 'Umar stood up and said, "By Allah! Allah's Apostle is not dead!" 'Umar (later on) said, "By Allah! Nothing occurred to my mind except that." He said, "Verily! Allah will resurrect him and he will cut the hands and legs of some men." Then Abu Bakr came and uncovered the face of Allah's Apostle, kissed him and said, "Let my mother and father be sacrificed for you, (O Allah's Apostle), you are good in life and in death. By Allah in Whose Hands my life is, Allah will never make you taste death twice." Then he went out and said, "O oath-taker! Don't be hasty." When Abu Bakr spoke, 'Umar sat down. Abu Bakr praised and glorified Allah and said, No doubt! Whoever worshipped Muhammad, then Muhammad is dead, but whoever worshipped Allah, then Allah is Alive and shall never die." Then he recited Allah's Statement.:-- "(O Muhammad) Verily you will die, and they also will die." (39.30) He also recited:--

"Muhammad is no more than an Apostle; and indeed many Apostles have passed away, before him, If he dies Or is killed, will you then Turn back on your heels? And he who turns back On his heels, not the least Harm will he do to Allah And Allah will give reward to those Who are grateful." (3.144)

The people wept loudly, and the Ansar were assembled with Sad bin 'Ubada in the shed of Bani Saida. They said (to the emigrants). "There should be one 'Amir from us and one from you." Then Abu Bakr, Umar bin Al-Khattab and Abu 'baida bin Al-Jarrah went to them. 'Umar wanted to speak but Abu Bakr stopped him. 'Umar later on used to say, "By Allah, I intended only to say something that appealed to me and I was afraid that Abu Bakr would not speak so well. Then Abu Bakr spoke and his speech was very eloquent. He said in his statement, "We are the rulers and you (Ansars) are the ministers (i.e. advisers)," Hubab bin Al-Mundhir said, "No, by Allah we won't accept this. But there must be a ruler from us and a ruler from you." Abu Bakr said, "No, we will be the rulers and you will be the ministers, for they (i.e. Quarish) are the best family amongst the 'Arabs and of best origin. So you should elect either 'Umar or Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah as your ruler." 'Umar said (to Abu Bakr), "No but we elect you, for you are our chief and the best amongst us and the most beloved of all of us to Allah's Apostle." So 'Umar took Abu Bakr's hand and gave the pledge ...

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَاتَ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ بِالسُّنْحِ ـ قَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ يَعْنِي بِالْعَالِيَةِ ـ فَقَامَ عُمَرُ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ مَا مَاتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَقَالَ عُمَرُ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَانَ يَقَعُ فِي نَفْسِي إِلاَّ ذَاكَ وَلَيَبْعَثَنَّهُ اللَّهُ فَلَيَقْطَعَنَّ أَيْدِيَ رِجَالٍ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَكَشَفَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَبَّلَهُ قَالَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي طِبْتَ حَيًّا وَمَيِّتًا، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ يُذِيقُكَ اللَّهُ الْمَوْتَتَيْنِ أَبَدًا‏.‏ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَقَالَ أَيُّهَا الْحَالِفُ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا تَكَلَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ جَلَسَ عُمَرُ‏.‏ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ أَلاَ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنَّ مُحَمَّدًا قَدْ مَاتَ، وَمَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ حَىٌّ لاَ يَمُوتُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏{‏إِنَّكَ مَيِّتٌ وَإِنَّهُمْ مَيِّتُونَ‏}‏ وَقَالَ ‏{‏وَمَا مُحَمَّدٌ إِلاَّ رَسُولٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ الرُّسُلُ أَفَإِنْ مَاتَ أَوْ قُتِلَ انْقَلَبْتُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِكُمْ وَمَنْ يَنْقَلِبْ عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ فَلَنْ يَضُرَّ اللَّهَ شَيْئًا وَسَيَجْزِي اللَّهُ الشَّاكِرِينَ‏}‏ قَالَ فَنَشَجَ النَّاسُ يَبْكُونَ ـ قَالَ ـ وَاجْتَمَعَتِ الأَنْصَارُ إِلَى سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ فِي سَقِيفَةِ بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ فَقَالُوا مِنَّا أَمِيرٌ وَمِنْكُمْ أَمِيرٌ، فَذَهَبَ إِلَيْهِمْ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَأَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ، فَذَهَبَ عُمَرُ يَتَكَلَّمُ فَأَسْكَتَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَكَانَ عُمَرُ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَرَدْتُ بِذَلِكَ إِلاَّ أَنِّي قَدْ هَيَّأْتُ كَلاَمًا قَدْ أَعْجَبَنِي خَشِيتُ أَنْ لاَ يَبْلُغَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، ثُمَّ تَكَلَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَتَكَلَّمَ أَبْلَغَ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ فِي كَلاَمِهِ نَحْنُ الأُمَرَاءُ وَأَنْتُمُ الْوُزَرَاءُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ حُبَابُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ نَفْعَلُ، مِنَّا أَمِيرٌ وَمِنْكُمْ أَمِيرٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لاَ، وَلَكِنَّا الأُمَرَاءُ وَأَنْتُمُ الْوُزَرَاءُ هُمْ أَوْسَطُ الْعَرَبِ دَارًا، وَأَعْرَبُهُمْ أَحْسَابًا فَبَايِعُوا عُمَرَ أَوْ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بَلْ نُبَايِعُكَ أَنْتَ، فَأَنْتَ سَيِّدُنَا وَخَيْرُنَا وَأَحَبُّنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ عُمَرُ بِيَدِهِ فَبَايَعَهُ، وَبَايَعَهُ النَّاسُ، فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ قَتَلْتُمْ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ قَتَلَهُ اللَّهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3667, 3668
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 19
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Marwan ibn al-Hakam decided about a man who had made a vow to abstain from intercourse with his wife, that when four months had passed, it was a divorce and he could return to her as long as she was in her idda.

Malik added, "That was also the opinion of Ibn Shihab."

Malik said that if a man made a vow to abstain from intercourse with his wife and at the end of four months he declared his intent to continue to abstain, he was divorced. He could go back to his wife, but if he did not have intercourse with her before the end of her idda, he had no access to her and he could not go back to her unless he had an excuse - illness, imprisonment, or a similar excuse. His return to her maintained her as his wife. If her idda passed and then he married her after that and did not have intercourse with her until four months had passed and he declared his intent to continue to abstain, divorce was applied to him by the first vow. If four months passed, and he had not returned to her, he had no idda against her nor access because he had married her and then divorced her before touching her.

Malik said that a man who made a vow to abstain from intercourse with his wife and continued to abstain after four months and so divorced her, but then returned and did not touch her and four months were completed before her idda was completed, did not have to declare his intent and divorce did not befall him. If he had intercourse with her before the end of her idda, he was entitled to her. If her idda passed before he had intercourse with her, he had no access to her. This is what Malik preferred of what he had heard on the subject.

Malik said that if a man made a vow to abstain from intercourse with his wife and then divorced her, and the four months of the vow were completed before completion of the idda of the divorce, it counted as two pronouncements of divorce. If he declared his intention to continue to abstain and the idda of the divorce finished before the four months the vow of abstention was not a divorce. That was because the four months had passed and she was not his on that day.

Malik said, "If someone makes a vow not to have intercourse with his wife for a day or a month and then waits until more than four months have passed, it is not ila. Ila only applies to someone who vows more than four months. As for the one who vows not to have intercourse with his wife for four ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ، كَانَ يَقْضِي فِي الرَّجُلِ إِذَا آلَى مِنِ امْرَأَتِهِ أَنَّهَا إِذَا مَضَتِ الأَرْبَعَةُ الأَشْهُرِ فَهِيَ تَطْلِيقَةٌ وَلَهُ عَلَيْهَا الرَّجْعَةُ مَا دَامَتْ فِي عِدَّتِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَعَلَى ذَلِكَ كَانَ رَأْىُ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُولِي مِنِ امْرَأَتِهِ فَيُوقَفُ فَيُطَلِّقُ عِنْدَ انْقِضَاءِ الأَرْبَعَةِ الأَشْهُرِ ثُمَّ يُرَاجِعُ امْرَأَتَهُ أَنَّهُ إِنْ لَمْ يُصِبْهَا حَتَّى تَنْقَضِيَ عِدَّتُهَا فَلاَ سَبِيلَ لَهُ إِلَيْهَا وَلاَ رَجْعَةَ لَهُ عَلَيْهَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ عُذْرٌ مِنْ مَرَضٍ أَوْ سِجْنٍ أَوْ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْعُذْرِ فَإِنَّ ارْتِجَاعَهُ إِيَّاهَا ثَابِتٌ عَلَيْهَا فَإِنْ مَضَتْ عِدَّتُهَا ثُمَّ تَزَوَّجَهَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ لَمْ يُصِبْهَا حَتَّى تَنْقَضِيَ الأَرْبَعَةُ الأَشْهُرِ وَقَفَ أَيْضًا فَإِنْ لَمْ يَفِئْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ الطَّلاَقُ بِالإِيلاَءِ الأَوَّلِ إِذَا مَضَتِ الأَرْبَعَةُ الأَشْهُرِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ عَلَيْهَا رَجْعَةٌ لأَنَّهُ نَكَحَهَا ثُمَّ طَلَّقَهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَمَسَّهَا فَلاَ عِدَّةَ لَهُ عَلَيْهَا وَلاَ رَجْعَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُولِي مِنِ امْرَأَتِهِ فَيُوقَفُ بَعْدَ الأَرْبَعَةِ الأَشْهُرِ فَيُطَلِّقُ ثُمَّ يَرْتَجِعُ وَلاَ يَمَسُّهَا فَتَنْقَضِي أَرْبَعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَنْقَضِيَ عِدَّتُهَا إِنَّهُ لاَ يُوقَفُ وَلاَ يَقَعُ عَلَيْهِ طَلاَقٌ وَإِنَّهُ إِنْ أَصَابَهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَنْقَضِيَ عِدَّتُهَا كَانَ أَحَقَّ بِهَا وَإِنْ مَضَتْ عِدَّتُهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصِيبَهَا فَلاَ سَبِيلَ لَهُ إِلَيْهَا وَهَذَا أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُولِي مِنِ امْرَأَتِهِ ثُمَّ يُطَلِّقُهَا فَتَنْقَضِي الأَرْبَعَةُ الأَشْهُرِ قَبْلَ انْقِضَاءِ عِدَّةِ الطَّلاَقِ قَالَ هُمَا تَطْلِيقَتَانِ إِنْ هُوَ وُقِفَ وَلَمْ يَفِئْ وَإِنْ مَضَتْ عِدَّةُ الطَّلاَقِ قَبْلَ الأَرْبَعَةِ الأَشْهُرِ فَلَيْسَ الإِيلاَءُ بِطَلاَقٍ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الأَرْبَعَةَ الأَشْهُرِ الَّتِي كَانَتْ تُوقَفُ بَعْدَهَا مَضَتْ وَلَيْسَتْ لَهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ بِامْرَأَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ حَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ يَطَأَ امْرَأَتَهُ يَوْمًا أَوْ شَهْرًا ثُمَّ مَكَثَ حَتَّى يَنْقَضِيَ أَكْثَرُ مِنَ الأَرْبَعَةِ الأَشْهُرِ فَلاَ يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ إِيلاَءً وَإِنَّمَا يُوقَفُ فِي الإِيلاَءِ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى أَكْثَرَ مِنَ الأَرْبَعَةِ الأَشْهُرِ فَأَمَّا مَنْ حَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ يَطَأَ امْرَأَتَهُ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ أَوْ أَدْنَى مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَلاَ أَرَى عَلَيْهِ إِيلاَءً لأَنَّهُ إِذَا دَخَلَ الأَجَلُ الَّذِي يُوقَفُ عِنْدَهُ خَرَجَ مِنْ يَمِينِهِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهِ وَقْفٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ حَلَفَ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ أَنْ لاَ يَطَأَهَا حَتَّى تَفْطِمَ وَلَدَهَا فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَكُونُ إِيلاَءً ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 19
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1173
Sahih Muslim 1731 a, b

It has been reported from Sulaiman b. Buraida through his father that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) appointed anyone as leader of an army or detachment he would especially exhort him to fear Allah and to be good to the Muslims who were with him. He would say:

Fight in the name of Allah and in the way of Allah. Fight against those who disbelieve in Allah. Make a holy war, do not embezzle the spoils; do not break your pledge; and do not mutilate (the dead) bodies; do not kill the children. When you meet your enemies who are polytheists, invite them to three courses of action. If they respond to any one of these, you also accept it and withhold yourself from doing them any harm. Invite them to (accept) Islam; if they respond to you, accept it from them and desist from fighting against them. Then invite them to migrate from their lands to the land of the Muhajireen and inform them that, if they do so, they shall have all the privileges and obligations of the Muhajireen. If they refuse to migrate, tell them that they will have the status of Bedouin Muslims and will be subjected to the Commands of Allah like other Muslims, but they will not get any share from the spoils of war or Fai' except when they actually fight with the Muslims (against the disbelievers). If they refuse to accept Islam, demand from them the Jizya. If they agree to pay, accept it from them and hold off your hands. If they refuse to pay the tax, seek Allah's help and fight them. When you lay siege to a fort and the besieged appeal to you for protection in the name of Allah and His Prophet, do not accord to them the guarantee of Allah and His Prophet, but accord to them your own guarantee and the guarantee of your companions for it is a lesser sin that the security given by you or your companions be disregarded than that the security granted in the name of Allah and His Prophet be violated. When you besiege a fort and the besieged want you to let them out in accordance with Allah's Command, do not let them come out in accordance with His Command, but do so at your (own) command, for you do not know whether or not you will be able to carry out Allah's behest with regard to them.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعُ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ أَمْلاَهُ عَلَيْنَا إِمْلاَءً ح. وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَهْدِيٍّ - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَمَّرَ أَمِيرًا عَلَى جَيْشٍ أَوْ سَرِيَّةٍ أَوْصَاهُ فِي خَاصَّتِهِ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَمَنْ مَعَهُ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ خَيْرًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اغْزُوا بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ قَاتِلُوا مَنْ كَفَرَ بِاللَّهِ اغْزُوا وَ لاَ تَغُلُّوا وَلاَ تَغْدِرُوا وَلاَ تَمْثُلُوا وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا وَلِيدًا وَإِذَا لَقِيتَ عَدُوَّكَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى ثَلاَثِ خِصَالٍ - أَوْ خِلاَلٍ - فَأَيَّتُهُنَّ مَا أَجَابُوكَ فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ ثُمَّ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَإِنْ أَجَابُوكَ فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ ثُمَّ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى التَّحَوُّلِ مِنْ دَارِهِمْ إِلَى دَارِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ إِنْ فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ فَلَهُمْ مَا لِلْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَعَلَيْهِمْ مَا عَلَى الْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَإِنْ أَبَوْا أَنْ يَتَحَوَّلُوا مِنْهَا فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ يَكُونُونَ كَأَعْرَابِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يَجْرِي عَلَيْهِمْ حُكْمُ اللَّهِ الَّذِي يَجْرِي عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلاَ يَكُونُ لَهُمْ فِي الْغَنِيمَةِ وَالْفَىْءِ شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُجَاهِدُوا مَعَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَبَوْا فَسَلْهُمُ الْجِزْيَةَ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَجَابُوكَ فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَبَوْا فَاسْتَعِنْ بِاللَّهِ وَقَاتِلْهُمْ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا حَاصَرْتَ أَهْلَ حِصْنٍ فَأَرَادُوكَ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ لَهُمْ ذِمَّةَ اللَّهِ وَذِمَّةَ نَبِيِّهِ فَلاَ تَجْعَلْ لَهُمْ ذِمَّةَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ ذِمَّةَ نَبِيِّهِ وَلَكِنِ اجْعَلْ لَهُمْ ذِمَّتَكَ وَذِمَّةَ أَصْحَابِكَ فَإِنَّكُمْ أَنْ تُخْفِرُوا ذِمَمَكُمْ وَذِمَمَ أَصْحَابِكُمْ أَهْوَنُ مِنْ أَنْ تُخْفِرُوا ذِمَّةَ اللَّهِ وَذِمَّةَ رَسُولِهِ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا حَاصَرْتَ أَهْلَ حِصْنٍ فَأَرَادُوكَ أَنْ تُنْزِلَهُمْ عَلَى حُكْمِ اللَّهِ فَلاَ تُنْزِلْهُمْ عَلَى حُكْمِ اللَّهِ وَلَكِنْ أَنْزِلْهُمْ عَلَى حُكْمِكَ فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي أَتُصِيبُ حُكْمَ اللَّهِ فِيهِمْ أَمْ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا أَوْ نَحْوَهُ وَزَادَ إِسْحَاقُ فِي آخِرِ حَدِيثِهِ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ آدَمَ قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ لِمُقَاتِلِ بْنِ حَيَّانَ - قَالَ يَحْيَى يَعْنِي أَنَّ عَلْقَمَةَ يَقُولُهُ لاِبْنِ حَيَّانَ - فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُسْلِمُ بْنُ هَيْصَمٍ عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ مُقَرِّنٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1731a, b
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4294
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1979 c

Husain b. 'Ali reported 'Ali having said:

There fell to my lot a she-camel out of the spoils of war on the Day of Badr, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave me (another) she-camel on that day out of the Khums (one-fifth reserved for Allah and His Messenger). When I made up my mind to consummate my marriage with Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), I prevailed upon a goldsmith of the tribe of Qainuqa' to go along with me so that we might bring Idhkhir wishing to sell that to the goldsmiths and thus I should be able to arrange my wedding feast. While I was arranging the equipments. i. e. litters, sacks and ropes, my two she-camels were sitting down at the side of the apartment of a person of the Ansar. I collected (the different articles of equipment) and found to my surprise that their humps had been chopped off and their haunches had been cut off and their livers had been taken out. I could not help weeping when I saw that plight of theirs. I said: Who has done that? They said: Hamza b. 'Abd al-Muttalib has done this. and he is in this house dead drunk in the company of some of the Ansair with asinging girl singing before him and his companions. She said in her song: O Hamza. get up and attack these falty she-camels. Thereupon Hamza stood up with a sword (in his hand) and cut off their humps and ripped their haunches and tore out their livers. 'Ali said: I went away until I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and there was with him Zaid b. Haritha. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) recognised from my face what I had experienced, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What has happened to you? I said: Messenger of Allah, by Allah, I have never seen (such an unfortunate day) as this day. Hamza has committed aggression to my she-camels, and has cut off their humps. and ripped their haunches, and he is in a house in the company of some drunkards. (Hearing this) Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent for his mantle and, putting it on him, he proceeded, and I and Zaid b. Haritha followed him, until he came to the door (of the house) in which there was Hamza. He (the Holy Prophet) sought permission which they granted him. and they were all drunk. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) began to reprimand Hamza for what he had done. Hamza's eyes were red. He cast a glance at Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and then looked towards his knees. and then lifted his ...
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ كَثِيرِ بْنِ عُفَيْرٍ أَبُو عُثْمَانَ الْمِصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنِ، بْنِ عَلِيٍّ أَنَّ حُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا قَالَ كَانَتْ لِي شَارِفٌ مِنْ نَصِيبِي مِنَ الْمَغْنَمِ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَانِي شَارِفًا مِنَ الْخُمُسِ يَوْمَئِذٍ فَلَمَّا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبْتَنِيَ بِفَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاعَدْتُ رَجُلاً صَوَّاغًا مِنْ بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعَ يَرْتَحِلُ مَعِيَ فَنَأْتِي بِإِذْخِرٍ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبِيعَهُ مِنَ الصَّوَّاغِينَ فَأَسْتَعِينَ بِهِ فِي وَلِيمَةِ عُرْسِي فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَجْمَعُ لِشَارِفَىَّ مَتَاعًا مِنَ الأَقْتَابِ وَالْغَرَائِرِ وَالْحِبَالِ وَشَارِفَاىَ مُنَاخَانِ إِلَى جَنْبِ حُجْرَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَجَمَعْتُ حِينَ جَمَعْتُ مَا جَمَعْتُ فَإِذَا شَارِفَاىَ قَدِ اجْتُبَّتْ أَسْنِمَتُهُمَا وَبُقِرَتْ خَوَاصِرُهُمَا وَأُخِذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا فَلَمْ أَمْلِكْ عَيْنَىَّ حِينَ رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ الْمَنْظَرَ مِنْهُمَا قُلْتُ مَنْ فَعَلَ هَذَا قَالُوا فَعَلَهُ حَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ وَهُوَ فِي هَذَا الْبَيْتِ فِي شَرْبٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ غَنَّتْهُ قَيْنَةٌ وَأَصْحَابَهُ فَقَالَتْ فِي غِنَائِهَا أَلاَ يَا حَمْزَ لِلشُّرُفِ النِّوَاءِ فَقَامَ حَمْزَةُ بِالسَّيْفِ فَاجْتَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا وَبَقَرَ خَوَاصِرَهُمَا فَأَخَذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا قَالَ عَلِيٌّ فَانْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ - قَالَ - فَعَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي وَجْهِيَ الَّذِي لَقِيتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا لَكَ ‏"‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ قَطُّ عَدَا حَمْزَةُ عَلَى نَاقَتَىَّ فَاجْتَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا وَبَقَرَ خَوَاصِرَهُمَا وَهَا هُوَ ذَا فِي بَيْتٍ مَعَهُ شَرْبٌ - قَالَ - فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرِدَائِهِ فَارْتَدَاهُ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ يَمْشِي وَاتَّبَعْتُهُ أَنَا وَزَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْبَابَ الَّذِي فِيهِ حَمْزَةُ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ فَأَذِنُوا لَهُ فَإِذَا هُمْ شَرْبٌ فَطَفِقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلُومُ حَمْزَةَ فِيمَا فَعَلَ فَإِذَا حَمْزَةُ مُحْمَرَّةٌ عَيْنَاهُ فَنَظَرَ حَمْزَةُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ إِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى سُرَّتِهِ ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ حَمْزَةُ وَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ إِلاَّ عَبِيدٌ لأَبِي فَعَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ ثَمِلٌ فَنَكَصَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ الْقَهْقَرَى وَخَرَجَ وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1979c
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 4881
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2986
‘Ali bin Abi Talib said “I had an old she Camel that I got as my share from the booty on the day of Badr. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) also gave me an old she camel from the fifth that day. When I intended to cohabit with Fathimah daughter of the Apostle of Allaah(saws), I made arrangement with a man who was a goldsmith belonging to Banu Qainuqa’ to go with me so that we may bring grass. I intended to sell it to the goldsmith there by seeking help in my wedding feast. While I was collecting for my old Camels saddles, baskets and ropes both of she Camels were seated in a corner of the apartment of a man of the Ansar. When I collected what I collected (i.e., equipment) I turned (towards them). I suddenly found that the humps of she Camels were cut off and their hips were pierced and their lives were taken out. I could not control my eyes (to weep) when I saw that scene. I said “Who has done this?” They (the people) replied “Hamzah bin ‘Abd Al Muttalib”. He is among the drunkards of the Ansar in this house. A singing girl is singing for him and his Companions. While singing she said “Oh Hamza, rise to these plumpy old she Camels. So he jumped to the sword and cut off their humps, pierced their hips and took out their livers.” ‘Ali said “I went till I entered upon the Apostle of Allaah(saws) while Zaid bin Harithah was with him.” The Apostle of Allaah(saws) realized what I had met with. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) aid “What is the matter with you?” I said Apostle of Allaah(saws), I never saw the thing that happened with me today. Hamzah wronged my she Camels, he cut off their humps, pierced their hips. Lo! He is in a house with drunkards. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) asked for his cloak. It was brought to him. He then went out, I and Zaid bin Harithah followed him until we reached the house where Hamzah was. He asked permission ( to entre). He was permitted. He found drunkards there. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) began to rebuke him (Hamzah) for his action. Hamzah was intoxicated and his eyes were reddish. Hamzah looked at the Apostle of Allaah(saws). He then raised his eyes and looked at his knees, he then raised his eyes and looked at his navel and he then raised his eyes and looked at his face. Hamzah then said “Are you but the salves of my father? Then the Apostle of Allaah(saws) knew that he was intoxicated. So the Apostle of Allaah(saws) moved backward. He then went out and we also went out with him.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ حُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ قَالَ كَانَتْ لِي شَارِفٌ مِنْ نَصِيبِي مِنَ الْمَغْنَمِ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَانِي شَارِفًا مِنَ الْخُمُسِ يَوْمَئِذٍ فَلَمَّا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبْنِيَ بِفَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاعَدْتُ رَجُلاً صَوَّاغًا مِنْ بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعَ أَنْ يَرْتَحِلَ مَعِي فَنَأْتِيَ بِإِذْخِرٍ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبِيعَهُ مِنَ الصَّوَّاغِينَ فَأَسْتَعِينَ بِهِ فِي وَلِيمَةِ عُرْسِي فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَجْمَعُ لِشَارِفَىَّ مَتَاعًا مِنَ الأَقْتَابِ وَالْغَرَائِرِ وَالْحِبَالِ - وَشَارِفَاىَ مُنَاخَانِ إِلَى جَنْبِ حُجْرَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ - أَقْبَلْتُ حِينَ جَمَعْتُ مَا جَمَعْتُ فَإِذَا بِشَارِفَىَّ قَدِ اجْتُبَّتْ أَسْنِمَتُهُمَا وَبُقِرَتْ خَوَاصِرُهُمَا وَأُخِذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا فَلَمْ أَمْلِكْ عَيْنَىَّ حِينَ رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ الْمَنْظَرَ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ فَعَلَ هَذَا قَالُوا فَعَلَهُ حَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ وَهُوَ فِي هَذَا الْبَيْتِ فِي شَرْبٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ غَنَّتْهُ قَيْنَةٌ وَأَصْحَابَهُ فَقَالَتْ فِي غِنَائِهَا أَلاَ يَا حَمْزُ لِلشُّرُفِ النِّوَاءِ فَوَثَبَ إِلَى السَّيْفِ فَاجْتَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا وَبَقَرَ خَوَاصِرَهُمَا وَأَخَذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ فَانْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ قَالَ فَعَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي لَقِيتُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ عَدَا حَمْزَةُ عَلَى نَاقَتَىَّ فَاجْتَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا وَبَقَرَ خَوَاصِرَهُمَا وَهَا هُوَ ذَا فِي بَيْتٍ مَعَهُ شَرْبٌ فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرِدَائِهِ فَارْتَدَاهُ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ يَمْشِي وَاتَّبَعْتُهُ أَنَا وَزَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْبَيْتَ الَّذِي فِيهِ حَمْزَةُ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ فَأُذِنَ لَهُ فَإِذَا هُمْ شَرْبٌ فَطَفِقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلُومُ حَمْزَةَ فِيمَا فَعَلَ فَإِذَا حَمْزَةُ ثَمِلٌ مُحْمَرَّةٌ عَيْنَاهُ فَنَظَرَ حَمْزَةُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى سُرَّتِهِ ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ حَمْزَةُ وَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ إِلاَّ عَبِيدٌ لأَبِي فَعَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ ثَمِلٌ فَنَكَصَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ الْقَهْقَرَى فَخَرَجَ وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2986
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 59
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2980
Sahih al-Bukhari 7305

Narrated Malik bin Aus An-Nasri:

I proceeded till I entered upon `Umar (and while I was sitting there), his gate-keeper Yarfa came to him and said, " `Uthman, `Abdur-Rahman, Az-Zubair and Sa`d ask your permission to come in." `Umar allowed them. So they entered, greeted, and sat down. (After a while the gatekeeper came) and said, "Shall I admit `Ali and `Abbas?'' `Umar allowed them to enter. Al-`Abbas said "O Chief of the believers! Judge between me and the oppressor (`Ali)." Then there was a dispute (regarding the property of Bani Nadir) between them (`Abbas and `Ali). `Uthman and his companions said, "O Chief of the Believers! Judge between them and relieve one from the other." `Umar said, "Be patient! beseech you by Allah, with Whose permission the Heaven and the Earth Exist! Do you know that Allah's Apostle said, 'Our property is not to be inherited, and whatever we leave is to be given in charity,' and by this Allah's Apostle meant himself?" On that the group said, "He verily said so." `Umar then faced `Ali and `Abbas and said, "I beseech you both by Allah, do you both know that Allah's Apostle said so?" They both replied, "Yes". `Umar then said, "Now I am talking to you about this matter (in detail) . Allah favored Allah's Apostle with some of this wealth which He did not give to anybody else, as Allah said: 'What Allah bestowed as Fai (Booty on His Apostle for which you made no expedition... ' (59.6) So that property was totally meant for Allah's Apostle, yet he did not collect it and ignore you, nor did he withhold it with your exclusion, but he gave it to you and distributed it among you till this much of it was left behind, and the Prophet, used to spend of this as the yearly expenditures of his family and then take what remained of it and spent it as he did with (other) Allah's wealth. The Prophet did so during all his lifetime, and I beseech you by Allah, do you know that?" They replied, "Yes." `Umar then addressed `Ali and `Abbas, saying, "I beseech you both by Allah, do you know that?" Both of them replied, "Yes." `Umar added, "Then Allah took His Apostle unto Him. Abu Bakr then said 'I am the successor of Allah's Apostle' and took over all the Prophet's property and disposed of it in the same way as Allah's Apostle used to do, and you were present then." Then he turned to `Ali and `Abbas and said, "You both claim that Abu Bakr did so-and-so in managing the property, but Allah knows that Abu Bakr was honest, righteous, ...

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَوْسٍ النَّصْرِيُّ، وَكَانَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ ذَكَرَ لِي ذِكْرًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ عَلَى عُمَرَ أَتَاهُ حَاجِبُهُ يَرْفَا فَقَالَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عُثْمَانَ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَالزُّبَيْرِ وَسَعْدٍ يَسْتَأْذِنُونَ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَدَخَلُوا فَسَلَّمُوا وَجَلَسُوا‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَلْ لَكَ فِي عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمَا‏.‏ قَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْضِ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ الظَّالِمِ‏.‏ اسْتَبَّا‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّهْطُ عُثْمَانُ وَأَصْحَابُهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْضِ بَيْنَهُمَا وَأَرِحْ أَحَدَهُمَا مِنَ الآخَرِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اتَّئِدُوا أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ، هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ يُرِيدُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَفْسَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ الرَّهْطُ قَدْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ عُمَرُ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ هَلْ تَعْلَمَانِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالاَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَإِنِّي مُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ هَذَا الأَمْرِ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ خَصَّ رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي هَذَا الْمَالِ بِشَىْءٍ لَمْ يُعْطِهِ أَحَدًا غَيْرَهُ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ ‏{‏مَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِنْهُمْ فَمَا أَوْجَفْتُمْ‏}‏ الآيَةَ، فَكَانَتْ هَذِهِ خَالِصَةً لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثُمَّ وَاللَّهِ مَا احْتَازَهَا دُونَكُمْ وَلاَ اسْتَأْثَرَ بِهَا عَلَيْكُمْ، وَقَدْ أَعْطَاكُمُوهَا وَبَثَّهَا فِيكُمْ، حَتَّى بَقِيَ مِنْهَا هَذَا الْمَالُ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُنْفِقُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ نَفَقَةَ سَنَتِهِمْ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ، ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ مَا بَقِيَ فَيَجْعَلُهُ مَجْعَلَ مَالِ اللَّهِ، فَعَمِلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَلِكَ حَيَاتَهُ، أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ هَلْ تَعْلَمُونَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ أَنْشُدُكُمَا اللَّهَ هَلْ تَعْلَمَانِ ذَلِكَ قَالاَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَوَفَّى اللَّهُ نَبِيَّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنَا وَلِيُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَبَضَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَعَمِلَ فِيهَا بِمَا عَمِلَ فِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَأَنْتُمَا حِينَئِذٍ ـ وَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ ـ تَزْعُمَانِ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فِيهَا كَذَا، وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ فِيهَا صَادِقٌ بَارٌّ رَاشِدٌ تَابِعٌ لِلْحَقِّ، ثُمَّ تَوَفَّى اللَّهُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا وَلِيُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ‏.‏ فَقَبَضْتُهَا سَنَتَيْنِ أَعْمَلُ فِيهَا بِمَا عَمِلَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ، ثُمَّ جِئْتُمَانِي وَكَلِمَتُكُمَا عَلَى كَلِمَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَأَمْرُكُمَا جَمِيعٌ، جِئْتَنِي تَسْأَلُنِي نَصِيبَكَ مِنِ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ، وَأَتَانِي هَذَا يَسْأَلُنِي نَصِيبَ امْرَأَتِهِ مِنْ أَبِيهَا فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتُمَا دَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْكُمَا، عَلَى أَنَّ عَلَيْكُمَا عَهْدَ اللَّهِ وَمِيثَاقَهُ تَعْمَلاَنِ فِيهَا بِمَا عَمِلَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِمَا عَمِلَ فِيهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَبِمَا عَمِلْتُ فِيهَا مُنْذُ وَلِيتُهَا، وَإِلاَّ فَلاَ تُكَلِّمَانِي فِيهَا‏.‏ فَقُلْتُمَا ادْفَعْهَا إِلَيْنَا بِذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَدَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْكُمَا بِذَلِكَ، أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ هَلْ دَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْهِمَا بِذَلِكَ قَالَ الرَّهْطُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمَا بِاللَّهِ هَلْ دَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْكُمَا بِذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالاَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ أَفَتَلْتَمِسَانِ مِنِّي قَضَاءً غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَوَالَّذِي بِإِذْنِهِ تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالأَرْضُ لاَ أَقْضِي فِيهَا قَضَاءً غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ، فَإِنْ عَجَزْتُمَا عَنْهَا فَادْفَعَاهَا إِلَىَّ، فَأَنَا أَكْفِيكُمَاهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7305
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 408
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6573

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Some people said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?" He said, "Do you crowd and squeeze each other on looking at the sun when it is not hidden by clouds?" They replied, "No, Allah's Apostle." He said, "Do you crowd and squeeze each other on looking at the moon when it is full and not hidden by clouds?" They replied, No, O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "So you will see Him (your Lord) on the Day of Resurrection similarly Allah will gather all the people and say, 'Whoever used to worship anything should follow that thing. 'So, he who used to worship the sun, will follow it, and he who used to worship the moon will follow it, and he who used to worship false deities will follow them; and then only this nation (i.e., Muslims) will remain, including their hypocrites. Allah will come to them in a shape other than they know and will say, 'I am your Lord.' They will say, 'We seek refuge with Allah from you. This is our place; (we will not follow you) till our Lord comes to us, and when our Lord comes to us, we will recognize Him. Then Allah will come to then in a shape they know and will say, "I am your Lord.' They will say, '(No doubt) You are our Lord,' and they will follow Him. Then a bridge will be laid over the (Hell) Fire." Allah's Apostle added, "I will be the first to cross it. And the invocation of the Apostles on that Day, will be 'Allahumma Sallim, Sallim (O Allah, save us, save us!),' and over that bridge there will be hooks Similar to the thorns of As Sa'dan (a thorny tree). Didn't you see the thorns of As-Sa'dan?" The companions said, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle." He added, "So the hooks over that bridge will be like the thorns of As-Sa-dan except that their greatness in size is only known to Allah. These hooks will snatch the people according to their deeds. Some people will be ruined because of their evil deeds, and some will be cut into pieces and fall down in Hell, but will be saved afterwards, when Allah has finished the judgments among His slaves, and intends to take out of the Fire whoever He wishes to take out from among those who used to testify that none had the right to be worshipped but Allah. We will order the angels to take them out and the angels will know them by the mark of the traces of prostration (on their foreheads) for Allah banned the f ire to consume the traces of prostration on the body of Adam's son. So they will take them out, and by then they ...

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدٌ، وَعَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُمَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي مَحْمُودٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ أُنَاسٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي الشَّمْسِ، لَيْسَ دُونَهَا سَحَابٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ، لَيْسَ دُونَهُ سَحَابٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكُمْ تَرَوْنَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَذَلِكَ، يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ النَّاسَ فَيَقُولُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ شَيْئًا فَلْيَتَّبِعْهُ، فَيَتْبَعُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ الشَّمْسَ، وَيَتْبَعُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ الْقَمَرَ، وَيَتْبَعُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ الطَّوَاغِيتَ، وَتَبْقَى هَذِهِ الأُمَّةُ فِيهَا مُنَافِقُوهَا، فَيَأْتِيهِمُ اللَّهُ فِي غَيْرِ الصُّورَةِ الَّتِي يَعْرِفُونَ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ، هَذَا مَكَانُنَا حَتَّى يَأْتِيَنَا رَبُّنَا، فَإِذَا أَتَانَا رَبُّنَا عَرَفْنَاهُ فَيَأْتِيهِمُ اللَّهُ فِي الصُّورَةِ الَّتِي يَعْرِفُونَ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ رَبُّنَا، فَيَتْبَعُونَهُ وَيُضْرَبُ جِسْرُ جَهَنَّمَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُجِيزُ، وَدُعَاءُ الرُّسُلِ يَوْمَئِذٍ اللَّهُمَّ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ، وَبِهِ كَلاَلِيبُ مِثْلُ شَوْكِ السَّعْدَانِ، أَمَا رَأَيْتُمْ شَوْكَ السَّعْدَانِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهَا مِثْلُ شَوْكِ السَّعْدَانِ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهَا لاَ يَعْلَمُ قَدْرَ عِظَمِهَا إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، فَتَخْطَفُ النَّاسَ بِأَعْمَالِهِمْ، مِنْهُمُ الْمُوبَقُ، بِعَمَلِهِ وَمِنْهُمُ الْمُخَرْدَلُ، ثُمَّ يَنْجُو، حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ بَيْنَ عِبَادِهِ، وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ، مِمَّنْ كَانَ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، أَمَرَ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ أَنْ يُخْرِجُوهُمْ، فَيَعْرِفُونَهُمْ بِعَلاَمَةِ آثَارِ السُّجُودِ، وَحَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّارِ أَنْ تَأْكُلَ مِنِ ابْنِ آدَمَ أَثَرَ السُّجُودِ، فَيُخْرِجُونَهُمْ قَدِ امْتُحِشُوا، فَيُصَبُّ عَلَيْهِمْ مَاءٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ مَاءُ الْحَيَاةِ، فَيَنْبُتُونَ نَبَاتَ الْحِبَّةِ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ، وَيَبْقَى رَجُلٌ مُقْبِلٌ بِوَجْهِهِ عَلَى النَّارِ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ قَدْ قَشَبَنِي رِيحُهَا وَأَحْرَقَنِي ذَكَاؤُهَا، فَاصْرِفْ وَجْهِي عَنِ النَّارِ فَلاَ يَزَالُ يَدْعُو اللَّهَ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَعَلَّكَ إِنْ أَعْطَيْتُكَ أَنْ تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهُ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لاَ وَعِزَّتِكَ لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهُ‏.‏ فَيَصْرِفُ وَجْهَهُ عَنِ النَّارِ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ يَا رَبِّ قَرِّبْنِي إِلَى باب الْجَنَّةِ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ زَعَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلْنِي غَيْرَهُ، وَيْلَكَ ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا أَغْدَرَكَ‏.‏ فَلاَ يَزَالُ يَدْعُو‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَعَلِّي إِنْ أَعْطَيْتُكَ ذَلِكَ تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهُ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لاَ وَعِزَّتِكَ لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ غَيْرَهُ‏.‏ فَيُعْطِي اللَّهَ مِنْ عُهُودٍ وَمَوَاثِيقَ أَنْ لاَ يَسْأَلَهُ غَيْرَهُ، فَيُقَرِّبُهُ إِلَى باب الْجَنَّةِ، فَإِذَا رَأَى مَا فِيهَا سَكَتَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَسْكُتَ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ رَبِّ أَدْخِلْنِي الْجَنَّةَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَوَلَيْسَ قَدْ زَعَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلَنِي غَيْرَهُ، وَيْلَكَ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا أَغْدَرَكَ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ لاَ تَجْعَلْنِي أَشْقَى خَلْقِكَ‏.‏ فَلاَ يَزَالُ يَدْعُو حَتَّى يَضْحَكَ، فَإِذَا ضَحِكَ مِنْهُ أَذِنَ لَهُ بِالدُّخُولِ فِيهَا، فَإِذَا دَخَلَ فِيهَا قِيلَ تَمَنَّ مِنْ كَذَا‏.‏ فَيَتَمَنَّى، ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لَهُ تَمَنَّ مِنْ كَذَا‏.‏ فَيَتَمَنَّى حَتَّى تَنْقَطِعَ بِهِ الأَمَانِيُّ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ هَذَا لَكَ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ آخِرُ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولاً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6573
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 161
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 577
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 448
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik, from Malik bin Sa'sa'ah, that the Prophet (PBUH) said:
"While I was at the Ka'bah, in a state between sleep and wakefulness, three men came, and one of them who was in the middle came toward me. I was brought a basin of gold, filled with wisdom and faith, and he slit open from the throat to the lower abdomen, and washed the heart with Zamzam water, then - "it was filled with wisdom and faith. Then I was brought a riding-beast, smaller than a mule and bigger than a donkey. I set off with Jibril, peace be upon him, and we came to the lowest heaven. It was said: 'Who is with you?' He said: 'Muhammad.' It was said: 'Has (revelation) been sent to him? Welcome to him, what an excellent visit his is.' I came to Adam, peace be upon him, and greeted him, and he said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent son and Prophet.' Then we came to the second heaven and it was said: 'Who is this?' He said: 'Jibra'il.' [1] It was said: 'Who is with you?' he said: 'Muhammad.' And the same exchange took place. I came to Yahya and 'Eisa, peace be upon them both, and greeted them, and they said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent brother and Prophet.' Then we came to the third heaven and it was said: 'Who is this?' He said: 'Jibra'il.' It was said: 'Who is with you?' He said: 'Muhammad.' And the same exchange took place. I came to Yusuf, peace be upon him, and greeted him, and he said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent brother and Prophet.' Then we came to the fourth heaven and the same exchange took place. I came to Idris, peace be upon him, and greeted him, and he said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent brother and Prophet.' Then we came to the fifth heaven and the same exchange took place. I came to Harun, peace be upon him, and greeted him, and he said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent brother and Prophet.' Then we came to the sixth heaven and the same exchange took place. I came to Musa, peace be upon him, and greeted him, and he said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent brother and Prophet.' What I passed him, he wept, and it was said: 'Why are you weeping?' He said: 'O Lord, this young man whom You have sent after me, more of his Ummah will enter Paradise than from my nation, and they will be more virtuous than them.' Then we came to the seventh heaven and a similar exchange took place. I came to Ibrahim, peace be upon him, and greeted him, and he said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent son and Prophet.' Then I was taken up to the Oft-Frequented ...
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ الدَّسْتَوَائِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ صَعْصَعَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ بَيْنَ النَّائِمِ وَالْيَقْظَانِ إِذْ أَقْبَلَ أَحَدُ الثَّلاَثَةِ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ فَأُتِيتُ بِطَسْتٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ مَلآنَ حِكْمَةً وَإِيمَانًا فَشَقَّ مِنَ النَّحْرِ إِلَى مَرَاقِّ الْبَطْنِ فَغَسَلَ الْقَلْبَ بِمَاءِ زَمْزَمَ ثُمَّ مُلِئَ حِكْمَةً وَإِيمَانًا ثُمَّ أُتِيتُ بِدَابَّةٍ دُونَ الْبَغْلِ وَفَوْقَ الْحِمَارِ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْتُ مَعَ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَأَتَيْنَا السَّمَاءَ الدُّنْيَا فَقِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَقَدْ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهِ مَرْحَبًا بِهِ وَنِعْمَ الْمَجِيءُ جَاءَ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى آدَمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِكَ مِنِ ابْنٍ وَنَبِيٍّ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَتَيْنَا السَّمَاءَ الثَّانِيَةَ قِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى يَحْيَى وَعِيسَى فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِمَا فَقَالاَ مَرْحَبًا بِكَ مِنْ أَخٍ وَنَبِيٍّ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَتَيْنَا السَّمَاءَ الثَّالِثَةَ قِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى يُوسُفَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِكَ مِنْ أَخٍ وَنَبِيٍّ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَتَيْنَا السَّمَاءَ الرَّابِعَةَ فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى إِدْرِيسَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِكَ مِنْ أَخٍ وَنَبِيٍّ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَتَيْنَا السَّمَاءَ الْخَامِسَةَ فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى هَارُونَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِكَ مِنْ أَخٍ وَنَبِيٍّ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَتَيْنَا السَّمَاءَ السَّادِسَةَ فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ عَلَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِكَ مِنْ أَخٍ وَنَبِيٍّ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا جَاوَزْتُهُ بَكَى قِيلَ مَا يُبْكِيكَ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ هَذَا الْغُلاَمُ الَّذِي بَعَثْتَهُ بَعْدِي يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ الْجَنَّةَ أَكْثَرُ وَأَفْضَلُ مِمَّا يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَتَيْنَا السَّمَاءَ السَّابِعَةَ فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِكَ مِنِ ابْنٍ وَنَبِيٍّ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رُفِعَ لِيَ الْبَيْتُ الْمَعْمُورُ فَسَأَلْتُ جِبْرِيلَ فَقَالَ هَذَا الْبَيْتُ الْمَعْمُورُ يُصَلِّي فِيهِ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ فَإِذَا خَرَجُوا مِنْهُ لَمْ يَعُودُوا فِيهِ آخِرَ مَا عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ رُفِعَتْ لِي سِدْرَةُ الْمُنْتَهَى فَإِذَا نَبِقُهَا مِثْلُ قِلاَلِ هَجَرٍ وَإِذَا وَرَقُهَا مِثْلُ آذَانِ الْفِيَلَةِ وَإِذَا فِي أَصْلِهَا أَرْبَعَةُ أَنْهَارٍ نَهْرَانِ بَاطِنَانِ وَنَهْرَانِ ظَاهِرَانِ فَسَأَلْتُ جِبْرِيلَ فَقَالَ أَمَّا الْبَاطِنَانِ فَفِي الْجَنَّةِ وَأَمَّا الظَّاهِرَانِ فَالْفُرَاتُ وَالنِّيلُ ثُمَّ فُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ خَمْسُونَ صَلاَةً فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى مُوسَى فَقَالَ مَا صَنَعْتَ قُلْتُ فُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ خَمْسُونَ صَلاَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ بِالنَّاسِ مِنْكَ إِنِّي عَالَجْتُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَشَدَّ الْمُعَالَجَةِ وَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لَنْ يُطِيقُوا ذَلِكَ فَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَاسْأَلْهُ أَنْ يُخَفِّفَ عَنْكَ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَبِّي فَسَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ يُخَفِّفَ عَنِّي فَجَعَلَهَا أَرْبَعِينَ ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَقَالَ مَا صَنَعْتَ قُلْتُ جَعَلَهَا أَرْبَعِينَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ الأُولَى فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَجَعَلَهَا ثَلاَثِينَ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ لِي مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ الأُولَى فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى رَبِّي فَجَعَلَهَا عِشْرِينَ ثُمَّ عَشْرَةً ثُمَّ خَمْسَةً فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَقَالَ لِي مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ الأُولَى فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي أَسْتَحِي مِنْ رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَيْهِ فَنُودِيَ أَنْ قَدْ أَمْضَيْتُ فَرِيضَتِي وَخَفَّفْتُ عَنْ عِبَادِي وَأَجْزِي بِالْحَسَنَةِ عَشْرَ أَمْثَالِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 448
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 449
Sahih al-Bukhari 3911

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah's Apostle arrived at Medina with Abu Bakr, riding behind him on the same camel. Abu Bakr was an elderly man known to the people, while Allah's Apostle was a youth that was unknown. Thus, if a man met Abu Bakr, he would say, "O Abu Bakr! Who is this man in front of you?" Abu Bakr would say, "This man shows me the Way," One would think that Abu Bakr meant the road, while in fact, Abu Bakr meant the way of virtue and good. Then Abu Bakr looked behind and saw a horse-rider pursuing them. He said, "O Allah's Apostle! This is a horse-rider pursuing us." The Prophet looked behind and said, "O Allah! Cause him to fall down." So the horse threw him down and got up neighing. After that the rider, Suraqa said, "O Allah's Prophet! Order me whatever you want." The Prophet said, "Stay where you are and do not allow anybody to reach us." So, in the first part of the day Suraqa was an enemy of Allah's Prophet and in the last part of it, he was a protector. Then Allah's Apostle alighted by the side of the Al-Harra and sent a message to the Ansar, and they came to Allah's Prophet and Abu Bakr, and having greeted them, they said, "Ride (your she-camels) safe and obeyed." Allah's Apostle and Abu Bakr rode and the Ansar, carrying their arms, surrounded them. The news that Allah's Prophet had come circulated in Medina. The people came out and were eagerly looking and saying "Allah's Prophet has come! Allah's Prophet has come! So the Prophet went on till he alighted near the house of Abu Ayub. While the Prophet was speaking with the family members of Abu Ayub, `Abdullah bin Salam heard the news of his arrival while he himself was picking the dates for his family from his family garden. He hurried to the Prophet carrying the dates which he had collected for his family from the garden. He listened to Allah's Prophet and then went home. Then Allah's Prophet said, "Which is the nearest of the houses of our kith and kin?" Abu Ayub replied, "Mine, O Allah's Prophet! This is my house and this is my gate." The Prophet said, "Go and prepare a place for our midday rest." Abu Ayub said, "Get up (both of you) with Allah's Blessings." So when Allah's Prophet went into the house, `Abdullah bin Salam came and said "I testify that you (i.e. Muhammad) are Apostle of Allah and that you have come with the Truth. The Jews know well that I am their chief and the son of their chief and the most learned amongst them and the son of the most ...

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ صُهَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَقْبَلَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَهْوَ مُرْدِفٌ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ شَيْخٌ يُعْرَفُ، وَنَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَابٌّ لاَ يُعْرَفُ، قَالَ فَيَلْقَى الرَّجُلُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَيَقُولُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، مَنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ فَيَقُولُ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ يَهْدِينِي السَّبِيلَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَحْسِبُ الْحَاسِبُ أَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا يَعْنِي الطَّرِيقَ، وَإِنَّمَا يَعْنِي سَبِيلَ الْخَيْرِ، فَالْتَفَتَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، فَإِذَا هُوَ بِفَارِسٍ قَدْ لَحِقَهُمْ، فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، هَذَا فَارِسٌ قَدْ لَحِقَ بِنَا‏.‏ فَالْتَفَتَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اصْرَعْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَصَرَعَهُ الْفَرَسُ، ثُمَّ قَامَتْ تُحَمْحِمُ فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ مُرْنِي بِمَا شِئْتَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَقِفْ مَكَانَكَ، لاَ تَتْرُكَنَّ أَحَدًا يَلْحَقُ بِنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ النَّهَارِ جَاهِدًا عَلَى نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَكَانَ آخِرَ النَّهَارِ مَسْلَحَةً لَهُ، فَنَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَانِبَ الْحَرَّةِ، ثُمَّ بَعَثَ إِلَى الأَنْصَارِ، فَجَاءُوا إِلَى نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمُوا عَلَيْهِمَا، وَقَالُوا ارْكَبَا آمِنَيْنِ مُطَاعَيْنِ‏.‏ فَرَكِبَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَحَفُّوا دُونَهُمَا بِالسِّلاَحِ، فَقِيلَ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ جَاءَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ، جَاءَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَأَشْرَفُوا يَنْظُرُونَ وَيَقُولُونَ جَاءَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ، جَاءَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ يَسِيرُ حَتَّى نَزَلَ جَانِبَ دَارِ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، فَإِنَّهُ لَيُحَدِّثُ أَهْلَهُ، إِذْ سَمِعَ بِهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ وَهْوَ فِي نَخْلٍ لأَهْلِهِ يَخْتَرِفُ لَهُمْ، فَعَجِلَ أَنْ يَضَعَ الَّذِي يَخْتَرِفُ لَهُمْ فِيهَا، فَجَاءَ وَهْىَ مَعَهُ، فَسَمِعَ مِنْ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ، فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَىُّ بُيُوتِ أَهْلِنَا أَقْرَبُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ أَنَا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ، هَذِهِ دَارِي، وَهَذَا بَابِي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَانْطَلِقْ فَهَيِّئْ لَنَا مَقِيلاً ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُومَا عَلَى بَرَكَةِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَأَنَّكَ جِئْتَ بِحَقٍّ، وَقَدْ عَلِمَتْ يَهُودُ أَنِّي سَيِّدُهُمْ وَابْنُ سَيِّدِهِمْ، وَأَعْلَمُهُمْ وَابْنُ أَعْلَمِهِمْ، فَادْعُهُمْ فَاسْأَلْهُمْ عَنِّي قَبْلَ أَنْ يَعْلَمُوا أَنِّي قَدْ أَسْلَمْتُ، فَإِنَّهُمْ إِنْ يَعْلَمُوا أَنِّي قَدْ أَسْلَمْتُ قَالُوا فِيَّ مَا لَيْسَ فِيَّ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَقْبَلُوا فَدَخَلُوا عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْيَهُودِ، وَيْلَكُمُ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ، فَوَاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ إِنَّكُمْ لَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَقًّا، وَأَنِّي جِئْتُكُمْ بِحَقٍّ فَأَسْلِمُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا مَا نَعْلَمُهُ‏.‏ قَالُوا لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَهَا ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَىُّ رَجُلٍ فِيكُمْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا ذَاكَ سَيِّدُنَا وَابْنُ سَيِّدِنَا، وَأَعْلَمُنَا وَابْنُ أَعْلَمِنَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَرَأَيْتُمْ إِنْ أَسْلَمَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا حَاشَا لِلَّهِ، مَا كَانَ لِيُسْلِمَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَرَأَيْتُمْ إِنْ أَسْلَمَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا حَاشَا لِلَّهِ، مَا كَانَ لِيُسْلِمَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا ابْنَ سَلاَمٍ، اخْرُجْ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ فَقَالَ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْيَهُودِ، اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ، فَوَاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ إِنَّكُمْ لَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَأَنَّهُ جَاءَ بِحَقٍّ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا كَذَبْتَ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3911
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 136
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 250
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيل بْنُ أَبَانَ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيل بْنُ أَبَانَ ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللهِ عَنْهُمَا، قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ : دَخَلْنَا عَلَى جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، فَسَأَلَ عَنْ الْقَوْمِ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَيَّ، فَقُلْتُ أَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، فَأَهْوَى بِيَدِهِ إِلَى زِرِّيَ الْأَعْلَى وَزِرِّيَ الْأَسْفَلِ، ثُمَّ وَضَعَ فَمَهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيَّ، وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ غُلَامٌ شَابٌّ، فَقَالَ : مَرْحَبًا بِكَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي، سَلْ عَمَّا شِئْتَ. فَسَأَلْتُهُ، وَهُوَ أَعْمَى، وَجَاءَ وَقْتُ الصَّلَاةِ، فَقَامَ فِي سَاجَةٍ مُلْتَحِفًا بِهَا، كُلَّمَا وَضَعَهَا عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ، رَجَعَ طَرَفُهَا إِلَيْهِ مِنْ صِغَرِهَا، وَرِدَاؤُهُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ عَلَى الْمِشْجَبِ، فَصَلَّى، فَقُلْتُ : أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ حَجَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ فَقَالَ بِيَدِهِ فَعَقَدَ تِسْعًا، فَقَالَ :مَكَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تِسْعَ سِنِينَ لَمْ يَحُجَّ، ثُمَّ أُذِّنَ فِي النَّاسِ بِالْحَجِّ فِي الْعَاشِرَةِ : أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَاجٌّ، فَقَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ بَشَرٌ كَثِيرٌ كُلُّهُمْ يَلْتَمِسُ أَنْ يَأْتَمَّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَيَعْمَلَ مِثْلَ عَمَلِهِ، فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ ، فَوَلَدَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللهِ عَنْهُمْ، فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ؟ فَقَالَ : " اغْتَسِلِي وَاسْتَثْفِرِي بِثَوْبٍ وَأَحْرِمِي ". فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، ثُمَّ رَكِبَ الْقَصْوَاءَ حَتَّى اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ نَاقَتُهُ عَلَى الْبَيْدَاءِ، فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى مَدِّ بَصَرِي مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ مِنْ رَاكِبٍ وَمَاشٍ، وَعَنْ يَمِينِهِ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ، وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ، وَخَلْفَهُ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا، وَعَلَيْهِ يُنْزَلُ الْقُرْآنُ وَهُوَ يَعْرِفُ تَأْوِيلَهُ، فَأَهَلَّ بِالتَّوْحِيدِ : " لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ، لَبَّيْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ، لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ ". فَأَهَلَّ النَّاسُ بِهَذَا الَّذِي يُهِلُّونَ بِهِ، فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ شَيْئًا، وَلَبَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَلْبِيَتَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا الْبَيْتَ مَعَهُ. قَالَ جَابِرٌ : لَسْنَا نَنْوِي إِلَّا الْحَجَّ، لَسْنَا نَعْرِفُ الْعُمْرَةَ، حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا الْبَيْتَ مَعَهُ، اسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ فَرَمَلَ ثَلَاثًا، وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا، ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ إِلَى مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَصَلَّى، فَقَرَأَ # وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى سورة البقرة آية 125 #، فَجَعَلَ الْمَقَامَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ ، وَكَانَ أَبِي يَقُولُ : وَلَا أَعْلَمُهُ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ : قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ وَقُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى الرُّكْنِ فَاسْتَلَمَهُ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ مِنْ الْبَاب إِلَى الصَّفَا ، فَلَمَّا أَتَى الصَّفَا ، قَرَأَ : # إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ سورة البقرة آية 158 #، " أَبْدَأُ بِمَا بَدَأَ اللَّهُ بِهِ ". فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّفَا فَرَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَى الْبَيْتَ ، فَوَحَّدَ اللَّهَ وَكَبَّرَهُ، وَقَالَ : " لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ، لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ، أَنْجَزَ وَعْدَهُ، وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ، وَهَزَمَ الْأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ ". ثُمَّ دَعَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ مِثْلَ هَذَا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، ثُمَّ نَزَلَ إِلَى الْمَرْوَةِ ، حَتَّى إِذَا انْصَبَّتْ قَدَمَاهُ فِي بَطْنِ الْوَادِي، قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدَّارِمِيُّ : يَعْنِي : فَرَمَلَ ، حَتَّى إِذَا صَعِدْنَا مَشَى، حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا الْمَرْوَةَ ، فَفَعَلَ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ كَمَا فَعَلَ عَلَى الصَّفَا ، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ آخِرَ طَوَافٍ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ ، قَالَ : " إِنِّي لَوْ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ، لَمْ أَسُقْ الْهَدْيَ وَجَعَلْتُهَا عُمْرَةً، فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ هَدْيٌ، فَلْيُحِلَّ وَيَجْعَلْهَا عُمْرَةً ". فَقَامَ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ، فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَلِعَامِنَا هَذَا أَمْ لِأَبَدِ؟ فَشَبَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَصَابِعَهُ فِي الْأُخْرَى، فَقَالَ : " دَخَلَتِ الْعُمْرَةُ فِي الْحَجِّ "، هَكَذَا مَرَّتَيْنِ " لَا، بَلْ لِأَبَدِ أَبَدًا، لَا بَلْ لَأَبَدِ أَبَدٍ ". وَقَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ بِبُدْنٍ مِنْ الْيَمَنِ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَوَجَدَ فَاطِمَةَ رِضْوَانُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا مِمَّنْ حَلَّ، وَلَبِسَتْ ثِيَابًا صَبِيغًا، وَاكْتَحَلَتْ، فَأَنْكَرَ عَلِيٌّ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهَا، فَقَالَتْ : إِنَّ أَبِي أَمَرَنِي، فَكَانَ عَلِيٌّ يَقُولُ : ذَهَبْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أُحَرِّشُهُ عَلَى فَاطِمَةَ فِي الَّذِي صَنَعَتْ، مُسْتَفْتِيًا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيمَا ذَكَرَتْ، فَأَنْكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهَا، فَقَالَ : " صَدَقَتْ، مَا فَعَلْتَ حِينَ فَرَضْتَ الْحَجَّ؟ ". قَالَ : قُلْتُ : اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُهِلُّ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ رَسُولُكَ. قَالَ : " فَإِنَّ مَعِيَ الْهَدْيَ فَلَا تَحِلَّ ". قَالَ : فَكَانَ جَمَاعَةُ الْهَدْيِ الَّذِي قَدِمَ بِهِ عَلِيٌّ مِنْ الْيَمَنِ ، وَالَّذِي أَتَى بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِئَةَ بَدَنَةٍ، فَحَلَّ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ وَقَصَّرُوا إِلَّا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْيٌ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ، وَجَّهَ إِلَى مِنًى ، فَأَهْلَلْنَا بِالْحَجِّ، وَرَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَصَلَّى بِمِنًى الظُّهْرَ، وَالْعَصْرَ، وَالْمَغْرِبَ، وَالْعِشَاءَ، وَالصُّبْحَ، ثُمَّ مَكَثَ قَلِيلًا حَتَّى إِذَا طَلَعَتْ الشَّمْسُ، أَمَرَ بِقُبَّةٍ مِنْ الشَّعْرِ فَضُربَتْ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ، ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَسَارَ لَا تَشُكُّ قُرَيْشٌ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ وَاقِفٌ عِنْدَ الْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرَامِ ، كَمَا كَانَتْ قُرَيْشٌ تَصْنَعُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فِي الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ ، فَسَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى أَتَى عَرَفَةَ ، فَوَجَدَ الْقُبَّةَ قَدْ ضُرِبَتْ بِنَمِرَةَ، فَنَزَلَهَا حَتَّى إِذَا زَاغَتِ يَعْنِي الشَّمْسَ، أَمَرَ بِالْقَصْوَاءِ فَرُحِّلَتْ لَهُ، فَأَتَى بَطْنَ الْوَادِي، فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ وَقَالَ : " إِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ حَرَامٌ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا، فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا، فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا، أَلَا إِنَّ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ تَحْتَ قَدَمَيَّ مَوْضُوعٌ، وَدِمَاءُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعَةٌ وَأَوَّلُ دَمٍ أَضَعُ دِمَاءَنَا : دَمُ ابْنِ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، كَانَ مُسْتَرْضَعًا فِي بَنِي سَعْدٍ، فَقَتَلَتْهُ هُذَيْلٌ. وَرِبَا الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعٌ، وَأَوَّلُ رِبًا أَضَعُهُ رِبَا عَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، فَإِنَّهُ مَوْضُوعٌ كُلُّهُ، فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ فِي النِّسَاءِ، فَإِنَّمَا أَخَذْتُمُوهُنَّ بِأَمَانَةِ اللَّهِ، وَاسْتَحْلَلْتُمْ فُرُوجَهُنَّ بِكَلِمَةِ اللَّهِ، وَإِنَّ لَكُمْ عَلَيْهِنَّ أَنْ لَا يُوطِئْنَ فُرُشَكُمْ أَحَدًا تَكْرَهُونَهُ، فَإِنْ فَعَلْنَ ذَلِكَ، فَاضْرِبُوهُنَّ ضَرْبًا غَيْرَ مُبَرِّحٍ، وَلَهُنَّ عَلَيْكُمْ رِزْقُهُنَّ وَكِسْوَتُهُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ. وَأَنْتُمْ مَسْئولونَ عَنِّي فَمَا أَنْتُمْ قَائِلُونَ؟ " قَالُوا : نَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ قَدْ بَلَّغْتَ وَأَدَّيْتَ وَنَصَحْتَ. فَقَالَ بِأُصْبُعِهِ السَّبَّابَةِ فَرَفَعَهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ، وَيَنْكُتُهَا إِلَى النَّاسِ : " اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ، اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ، اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ ". ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلَالٌ بِنِدَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ وَإِقَامَةٍ، فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ، ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ، لَمْ يُصَلِّ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا، ثُمَّ رَكِبَ حَتَّى وَقَفَ، فَجَعَلَ بَطْنَ نَاقَتِهِ الْقَصْوَاءِ إِلَى الصُّخَيْرَاتِ، وَقَالَ إِسْمَاعِيل : إِلَى الشُّجَيْرَاتِ ، وَجَعَلَ حَبْلَ الْمُشَاةِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفًا حَتَّى غَرَبَتْ الشَّمْسُ وَذَهَبَتْ الصُّفْرَةُ، حَتَّى غَابَ الْقُرْصُ، فَأَرْدَفَ أُسَامَةَ خَلْفَهُ، ثُمَّ دَفَعَ، وَقَدْ شَنَقَ لِلْقَصْوَاءِ الزِّمَامَ، حَتَّى إِنَّهُ لَيُصِيبُ رَأْسُهَا مَوْرِكَ رَحْلِهِ، وَيَقُولُ بِيَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى : " السَّكِينَةَ السَّكِينَةَ ". كُلَّمَا أَتَى حَبْلًا مِنْ الْحِبَالِ، أَرْخَى لَهَا قَلِيلًا حَتَّى تَصْعَدَ، حَتَّى أَتَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ ، فَصَلَّى بِهَا الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ بِأَذَانٍ وَإِقَامَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى إِذَا طَلَعَ يَعْنِي الْفَجْرُ، صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ، بِأَذَانٍ وَإِقَامَةٍ، ثُمَّ رَكِبَ الْقَصْوَاءَ حَتَّى وَقَفَ عَلَى الْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرَامِ ، وَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ، فَدَعَا اللَّهَ وَكَبَّرَهُ وَهَلَّلَهُ وَوَحَّدَهُ حَتَّى أَسْفَرَ جِدًا، ثُمَّ دَفَعَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ، وَأَرْدَفَ الْفَضْلَ بْنَ عَبَّاسِ، وَكَانَ رَجُلًا حَسَنَ الشَّعْرِ، أَبْيَضَ، وَسِيمًا، فَلَمَّا دَفَعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، مَرَّ بِالظُّعُنِ يَجْرِينَ، فَطَفِقَ الْفَضْلُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِنَّ، فَأَخَذَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدَهُ فَوَضَعَهَا عَلَى وَجْهِ الْفَضْلِ، فَحَوَّلَ الْفَضْلُ رَأْسَهُ مِنْ الشِّقِّ الْآخَرِ، فَوَضَعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدَهُ مِنْ الشِّقِّ الْآخَرِ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَى مُحَسِّرَ، حَرَّكَ قَلِيلًا، ثُمَّ سَلَكَ الطَّرِيقَ الْوُسْطَى الَّتِي تُخْرِجُكَ إِلَى الْجَمْرَةِ الْكُبْرَى، حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَى الْجَمْرَةَ الَّتِي عِنْدَهَا الشَّجَرَةُ، فَرَمَى بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ عَلَى كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ مِنْ حَصَى الْخَذْفِ، ثُمَّ رَمَى مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى الْمَنْحَرِ، فَنَحَرَ ثَلَاثًا وَسِتِّينَ بَدَنَةً بِيَدِهِ، ثُمَّ أَعْطَى عَلِيًّا فَنَحَرَ مَا غَبَرَ، وَأَشْرَكَهُ فِي بُدْنِهِ، ثُمَّ أَمَرَ مِنْ كُلِّ بَدَنَةٍ بِبَضْعَةٍ، فَجُعِلَتْ فِي قِدْرٍ، فَطُبِخَتْ فَأَكَلَا مِنْ لُحُومِهَا، وَشَرِبَا مِنْ مَرَقِهَا، ثُمَّ رَكِبَ فَأَفَاضَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ ، فَأَتَى الْبَيْتَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ بِمَكَّةَ ، وَأَتَى بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ وَهُمْ يَسْتَقُونَ مِنْ زَمْزَمَ ، فَقَالَ : " انْزِعُوا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، فَلَوْلَا يَغْلِبَنَّكُمُ النَّاسُ عَلَى سِقَايَتِكُمْ، لَنَزَعْتُ مَعَكُمْ ". فَنَاوَلُوهُ دَلْوًا فَشَرِبَ. أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْأَصْبَهَانِيُّ ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيل ، عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ ، بِهَذَا
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1798
Sahih Muslim 102

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) happened to pass by a heap of eatables (corn). He thrust his hand in that (heap) and his fingers were moistened. He said to the owner of that heap of eatables (corn):

What is this? He replied: Messenger of Allah, these have been drenched by rainfall. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: Why did you not place this (the drenched part of the heap) over other eatables so that the people could see it? He who deceives is not of me (is not my follower).
وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ، حُجْرٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، - قَالَ ابْنُ أَيُّوبَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي الْعَلاَءُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، ‏.‏ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ عَلَى صُبْرَةِ طَعَامٍ فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِيهَا فَنَالَتْ أَصَابِعُهُ بَلَلاً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا يَا صَاحِبَ الطَّعَامِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَصَابَتْهُ السَّمَاءُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ جَعَلْتَهُ فَوْقَ الطَّعَامِ كَىْ يَرَاهُ النَّاسُ مَنْ غَشَّ فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 102
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 190
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 183
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 150 c

Sa'd reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) bestowed upon a group of persons (booty) and I was sitting with them. The remaining part of the hadith is the same as mentioned (above) with the additionI stood up and went to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and whispered to him: Why did you omit such and such a man?
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، سَعْدٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَعْطَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَهْطًا وَأَنَا جَالِسٌ فِيهِمْ ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ أَخِي ابْنِ شِهَابٍ عَنْ عَمِّهِ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَارَرْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلاَنٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 150c
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 287
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 278
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1601

'Amr bin Shu'aib, on his father's authority, said that his grandfather reported:

That was Banu Shababah, a sub-clan of the tribe Fahm. The narrator then transmitted the tradition something similar. He added:(They used to pay) one bag (of honey) out of ten bags. Sufyan ibn Abdullah ath-Thaqafi gave them two woods as protected lands. They used to give as much honey (as zakat) as they gave to the Messenger of Allah (saws). He (Sufyan) used to protect their woods.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ، - وَنَسَبَهُ إِلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ الْمَخْزُومِيِّ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ شَبَابَةَ، - بَطْنٌ مِنْ فَهْمٍ - فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ قَالَ مِنْ كُلِّ عَشْرِ قِرَبٍ قِرْبَةٌ وَقَالَ سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الثَّقَفِيُّ قَالَ وَكَانَ يُحَمِّي لَهُمْ وَادِيَيْنِ زَادَ فَأَدَّوْا إِلَيْهِ مَا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحَمَّى لَهُمْ وَادِيَيْهِمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1601
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 46
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1597
Sunan Abi Dawud 2204

Hammad ibn Zayd said:

I asked Ayyub: Do you know anyone who narrates the tradition narrated by Al-Hasan about uttering the words (addressing wife). "Your matter is in your hand"? He replied: No, except something similar transmitted by Qatadah from Kathir, the client of Samurah, from AbuSalamah on the authority of AbuHurayrah from the Prophet (saws). Ayyub said: Kathir then came to us; so I asked him (about this matter). He replied: I never narrated it. I mentioned it to Qatadah who said: Yes (he narrated it) but he forgot.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَيُّوبَ هَلْ تَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا قَالَ بِقَوْلِ الْحَسَنِ فِي أَمْرُكِ بِيَدِكِ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ إِلاَّ شَىْءٌ حَدَّثَنَاهُ قَتَادَةُ عَنْ كَثِيرٍ مَوْلَى ابْنِ سَمُرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَحْوِهِ قَالَ أَيُّوبُ فَقَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا كَثِيرٌ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ مَا حَدَّثْتُ بِهَذَا قَطُّ فَذَكَرْتُهُ لِقَتَادَةَ فَقَالَ بَلَى وَلَكِنَّهُ نَسِيَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2204
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 30
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2198
Sunan Abi Dawud 2788

Narrated Mikhnaf ibn Sulaym:

We were staying with the Messenger of Allah (saws) at Arafat; he said: O people, every family must offer a sacrifice and an atirah. Do you know what the atirah is? It is what you call the Rajab sacrifice.

Abu Dawud said: 'Atirah has been abrogated, and this tradition is an abrogated one.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ أَبِي رَمْلَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مِخْنَفُ بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، قَالَ وَنَحْنُ وُقُوفٌ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَرَفَاتٍ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ عَلَى كُلِّ أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ أُضْحِيَةً وَعَتِيرَةً أَتَدْرُونَ مَا الْعَتِيرَةُ هَذِهِ الَّتِي يَقُولُ النَّاسُ الرَّجَبِيَّةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْعَتِيرَةُ مَنْسُوخَةٌ هَذَا خَبَرٌ مَنْسُوخٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2788
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 15, Hadith 2782
Sunan Abi Dawud 2950

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab:

Malik ibn Aws ibn al-Hadthan said: One day Umar ibn al-Khattab mentioned the spoils of war and said: I am not more entitled to this spoil of war than you; and none of us is more entitled to it than another, except that we occupy our positions fixed by the Book of Allah, Who is Great and Glorious, and the division made by the Messenger of Allah (saws), people being arranged according to their precedence in accepting Islam, the hardship they have endured their having children and their need.

حَدَّثَنَا النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ، قَالَ ذَكَرَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَوْمًا الْفَىْءَ فَقَالَ مَا أَنَا بِأَحَقَّ، بِهَذَا الْفَىْءِ مِنْكُمْ وَمَا أَحَدٌ مِنَّا بِأَحَقَّ بِهِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ أَنَّا عَلَى مَنَازِلِنَا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَقَسْمِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَالرَّجُلُ وَقِدَمُهُ وَالرَّجُلُ وَبَلاَؤُهُ وَالرَّجُلُ وَعِيَالُهُ وَالرَّجُلُ وَحَاجَتُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Mauquf (Al-Albani)  حسن موقوف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2950
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 23
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2944
Sunan Abi Dawud 3389

Amr ibn Dinar said:

I heard Ibn Umar say: We did not see any harm in sharecropping till I heard Rafi' ibn Khadij say: The Messenger of Allah (saws) has forbidden it. So I mentioned it to Tawus. He said: Ibn Abbas told me that the Messenger of Allah (saws) had not forbidden it, but said: It is better for one of you to lend to his brother than to take a prescribed sum from him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ مَا كُنَّا نَرَى بِالْمُزَارَعَةِ بَأْسًا حَتَّى سَمِعْتُ رَافِعَ بْنَ خَدِيجٍ يَقُولُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْهَا ‏.‏ فَذَكَرْتُهُ لِطَاوُسٍ فَقَالَ قَالَ لِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَنْهَ عَنْهَا وَلَكِنْ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لأَنْ يَمْنَحَ أَحَدُكُمْ أَرْضَهُ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ عَلَيْهَا خَرَاجًا مَعْلُومًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3389
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 64
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3383
Sunan Abi Dawud 3898

Narrated AbuSalih Zakwan as-Samman:

A man from Aslam tribe said: I was sitting with the Messenger of Allah (saws). A man from among his Companions came and said: Messenger of Allah! I have been stung last night, and I could not sleep till morning. He asked: What was that? He replied: A scorpion.

He said: Oh, had you said in the evening: "I take refuge in the perfect words of Allah from the evil of what He created," nothing would have harmed you, Allah willing.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلُ بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَسْلَمَ قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لُدِغْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ فَلَمْ أَنَمْ حَتَّى أَصْبَحْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَاذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَقْرَبٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّكَ لَوْ قُلْتَ حِينَ أَمْسَيْتَ أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّاتِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ لَمْ تَضُرَّكَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3898
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 44
English translation : Book 28, Hadith 3889
Sunan Abi Dawud 3919

Narrated Urwah ibn Amir al-Qurashi:

When taking omens was mentioned in the presence of the Prophet (saws), he said: The best type is the good omen, and it does not turn back a Muslim. If one of you sees anything he dislikes, he should say: O Allah, no one brings good things except Thee, and no one averts evil things except Thee and there is no might and power but in Allah.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ الْمَعْنَى قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، - قَالَ أَحْمَدُ الْقُرَشِيُّ - قَالَ ذُكِرَتِ الطِّيَرَةُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَحْسَنُهَا الْفَأْلُ وَلاَ تَرُدُّ مُسْلِمًا فَإِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ مَا يَكْرَهُ فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ يَأْتِي بِالْحَسَنَاتِ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَلاَ يَدْفَعُ السَّيِّئَاتِ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3919
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 16
English translation : Book 29, Hadith 3909
Sunan Abi Dawud 4106

Narrated Anas ibn Malik:

The Prophet (saws) brought Fatimah a slave which he donated to her. Fatimah wore a garment which, when she covered her head, did not reach her feet, and when she covered her feet by it, that garment did not reach her head. When the Prophet (saws) saw her struggle, he said: There is no harm to you: Here is only your father and slave.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جُمَيْعٍ، سَالِمُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَى فَاطِمَةَ بِعَبْدٍ قَدْ وَهَبَهُ لَهَا قَالَ وَعَلَى فَاطِمَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا ثَوْبٌ إِذَا قَنَّعَتْ بِهِ رَأْسَهَا لَمْ يَبْلُغْ رِجْلَيْهَا وَإِذَا غَطَّتْ بِهِ رِجْلَيْهَا لَمْ يَبْلُغْ رَأْسَهَا فَلَمَّا رَأَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا تَلْقَى قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكِ بَأْسٌ إِنَّمَا هُوَ أَبُوكِ وَغُلاَمُكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4106
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 87
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4094
Sunan Abi Dawud 4211

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

When a man who had dyed himself with henna passed by the Prophet (saws), he said: How fine this is! When another man who had dyed himself with henna and katam passed by, he said: This is better than that. Then another man who had dyed himself with yellow dye, passed by, he said: This is better than all that.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ مَرَّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ قَدْ خَضَبَ بِالْحِنَّاءِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَحْسَنَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَرَّ آخَرُ قَدْ خَضَبَ بِالْحِنَّاءِ وَالْكَتَمِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا أَحْسَنُ مِنْ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَرَّ آخَرُ قَدْ خَضَبَ بِالصُّفْرَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا أَحْسَنُ مِنْ هَذَا كُلِّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4211
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 53
English translation : Book 34, Hadith 4199
Sunan Abi Dawud 4748

Narrated Anas ibn Malik:

When the Prophet of Allah (saws) was lifted to the heavens (for travelling) in Paradise, or as he said, a river whose banks were of transparent or hollowed pearls was presented to him. The angel who was with him struck it with his hand and took out musk. Muhammad (saws) then asked the angel who was with him: What is this? He replied: It is al-Kawthar which Allah has given you.

حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ ‏:‏ لَمَّا عُرِجَ بِنَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْجَنَّةِ - أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ - عُرِضَ لَهُ نَهْرٌ حَافَتَاهُ الْيَاقُوتُ الْمُجَيَّبُ أَوْ قَالَ الْمُجَوَّفُ، فَضَرَبَ الْمَلَكُ الَّذِي مَعَهُ يَدَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِسْكًا فَقَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْمَلَكِ الَّذِي مَعَهُ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ هَذَا الْكَوْثَرُ الَّذِي أَعْطَاكَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4748
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 153
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4730
Sunan Abi Dawud 4799

Narrated AbudDarda':

The Prophet (saws) said: There is nothing heavier than good character put in the scale of a believer on the Day of Resurrection.

Abu al-Walid said: I heard 'Ata al-Kaikharani say: Abu Dawud said: His name is 'Ata b. Ya'qub. He is the maternal uncle of Ibrahim b. Nafi'. He is called Kaikharani or Kukharani.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، وَحَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ أَبِي بَزَّةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ الْكَيْخَارَانِيِّ، عَنْ أُمِّ الدَّرْدَاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ أَثْقَلُ فِي الْمِيزَانِ مِنْ حُسْنِ الْخُلُقِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَطَاءً الْكَيْخَارَانِيَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهُوَ عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ وَهُوَ خَالُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ نَافِعٍ يُقَالُ كَيْخَارَانِيٌّ وَكَوْخَارَانِيٌّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4799
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 27
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4781
Sunan Abi Dawud 3583
Umm Salamah reported the Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying:
"I am only a human being, and you bring your disputes to me, some perhaps being more eloquent in their plea than others, so that I give judgement on their behalf according to what I hear from them. Therefore, whatever I decide for anyone which by right belongs to his brother, he must not take anything, for I am granting him only a portion of Hell.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ وَإِنَّكُمْ تَخْتَصِمُونَ إِلَىَّ وَلَعَلَّ بَعْضَكُمْ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَلْحَنَ بِحُجَّتِهِ مِنْ بَعْضٍ فَأَقْضِيَ لَهُ عَلَى نَحْوِ مَا أَسْمَعُ مِنْهُ فَمَنْ قَضَيْتُ لَهُ مِنْ حَقِّ أَخِيهِ بِشَىْءٍ فَلاَ يَأْخُذْ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا فَإِنَّمَا أَقْطَعُ لَهُ قِطْعَةً مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3583
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 13
English translation : Book 24, Hadith 3576
Sunan Abi Dawud 3792
Abu Khalid b. al-Huwairith said :
‘Abd Allah b. ‘Amar was in al-safah. The narrator Muhammed (b. Khalid) said: it is a place in Mecca. A man brought a hare which he had haunted. He said: ‘Abd Allah b. ‘Amr, what do you say ? He said: It was brought to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) when I was sitting (with him). He did not eat it, nor did he prohibit to eat it. He thought that it menstruated.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ خَلَفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي خَالِدَ بْنَ الْحُوَيْرِثِ، يَقُولُ إِنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو كَانَ بِالصِّفَاحِ - قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ مَكَانٌ بِمَكَّةَ - وَإِنَّ رَجُلاً جَاءَ بِأَرْنَبٍ قَدْ صَادَهَا فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو مَا تَقُولُ قَالَ قَدْ جِيءَ بِهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا جَالِسٌ فَلَمْ يَأْكُلْهَا وَلَمْ يَنْهَ عَنْ أَكْلِهَا وَزَعَمَ أَنَّهَا تَحِيضُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3792
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 57
English translation : Book 27, Hadith 3783
Mishkat al-Masabih 2643
'Abdallah b. Qurt reported the Prophet as saying that the greatest day in God’s sight is the day of sacrifice and next the day of resting,( Yaum al-qarr, the 11th ol Dhul Hijja) which Thaur(He is one of those who occur in the isnad) said was the second day. Five or six sacrificial camels were brought to God’s messenger and they (i.e. the camels. The suggestion is that each coveted the blessing of being sacrificed first. 'This is said to be one of the Prophet's miracles. Cf. Mirqat, iii, 237) began to draw near to see which he would sacrifice first. When they fell down [dead] he said something in a low voice which ‘Abdallah did not catch, so he asked what he had said and was told he had said that anyone who wished could cut off a piece. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قُرْطٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ أَعْظَمَ الْأَيَّامِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ ثُمَّ يَوْمُ الْقَرِّ» . قَالَ ثَوْرٌ: وَهُوَ الْيَوْمُ الثَّانِي. قَالَ: وَقُرِّبَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَدَنَاتٌ خَمْسٌ أَوْ سِتٌّ فطفِقْن يَزْدَلفْنَ إِليهِ بأيتهِنَّ يبدأُ قَالَ: فَلَمَّا وَجَبَتْ جُنُوبُهَا. قَالَ فَتَكَلَّمَ بِكَلِمَةٍ خَفِيَّةٍ لَمْ أَفْهَمْهَا فَقُلْتُ: مَا قَالَ؟ قَالَ: «مَنْ شَاءَ اقْتَطَعَ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2643
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 134
Mishkat al-Masabih 616
‘Abdallah b. ‘Umar said:
We waited one night in expectation of God’s Messenger for the last prayer of the evening, and he came out to us when a third of the night had passed, or later; we did not know whether he had been occupied with family business, or something else. When he came out he said, “You are waiting for a time of prayer for which the followers of no other religion wait, and were it not that it would impose a burden on my people, I would normally pray with them at this time.” He then gave orders to the mu'adhdhin who declared that the time for prayer had come, and then prayed. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: مَكَثْنَا ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ نَنْتَظِرُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِصَلَاةِ الْعِشَاءِ الْآخِرَةِ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا حِينَ ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ أَوْ بَعْدَهُ فَلَا نَدْرِي أَشَيْءٌ شَغَلَهُ فِي أَهْلِهِ أَوْ غَيْرُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ حِينَ خَرَجَ: «إِنَّكُمْ لَتَنْتَظِرُونِ صَلَاةً مَا يَنْتَظِرُهَا أَهْلُ دِينٍ غَيْرُكُمْ وَلَوْلَا أَنْ يَثْقُلَ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لَصَلَّيْتُ بِهِمْ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ» ثُمَّ أَمَرَ الْمُؤَذِّنَ فَأَقَامَ الصَّلَاة وَصلى. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 616
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 50
Mishkat al-Masabih 657
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr b. al-‘As reported God's Messenger as saying, “When you hear the mu’adhdhin repeat what he says, then invoke a blessing on me, for everyone who invokes one blessing on me will receive ten blessings from God. Then ask God to give me the wasila, which is a rank in paradise fitting for only one of God’s servants, and I hope that I may be the one. If anyone asks that I be given the wasila, he will be assured of my intercession.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: " إِذَا سَمِعْتُمُ الْمُؤَذِّنَ فَقُولُوا مِثْلَ مَا يَقُولُ ثُمَّ صَلُّوا عَلَيَّ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَيَّ صَلَاةً صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ بِهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ سَلُوا اللَّهَ لِيَ الْوَسِيلَةَ فَإِنَّهَا مَنْزِلَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لَا تَنْبَغِي إِلَّا لِعَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ وَأَرْجُو أَنْ أَكُونَ أَنَا هُوَ فَمَنْ سَأَلَ لِيَ الْوَسِيلَةَ حَلَّتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّفَاعَةُ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 657
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 89
Mishkat al-Masabih 812
Abu Huraira said that God’s Messenger used to observe a period of silence between the takbir and the recitation of the Qur an, so he addressed him thus, “Messenger of God, for whom I would give my father and mother as ransom, what do you say during your period of silence between the takbir and the recitation?” He replied that he said, “O God, remove my sins far from me as Thou hast removed the East far from the West. O God, purify me from sins as a white garment is purified from filth. O God, wash away my sins with water, snow and hail.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يسكت بَين التَّكْبِير وَبَين الْقِرَاءَة إسكاتة قَالَ أَحْسبهُ قَالَ هنيَّة فَقلت بِأبي وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِسْكَاتُكَ بَيْنَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَة مَا تَقُولُ قَالَ: «أَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ بَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَايَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ اللَّهُمَّ نَقِّنِي مِنَ الْخَطَايَا كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الْأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْ خَطَايَايَ بِالْمَاءِ والثلج وَالْبرد»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 812
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 240
Mishkat al-Masabih 937
‘Abd ar-Rahman b. ‘Auf said:
God’s Messenger went out and entering among some palm trees prostrated himself so long that I was afraid God had taken his soul. I went and looked, and he raised his head and said, “What is the matter with you? I mentioned that to him, and he told me that Gabriel had come and given him the good news that God said, “If anyone invokes one blessing on you I will bless him, and if anyone greets you I will greet him.” Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ قَالَ: خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ نَخْلًا فَسَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ حَتَّى خَشِيتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى قَدْ تَوَفَّاهُ. قَالَ: فَجِئْتُ أَنْظُرُ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ: «مَا لَكَ؟» فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ ذَلِكَ. قَالَ: فَقَالَ: " إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام قَالَ لي: أَلا أُبَشِّرك أَن اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ لَكَ مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَيْكَ صَلَاةً صَلَّيْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَمَنْ سَلَّمَ عَلَيْكَ سلمت عَلَيْهِ ". رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 937
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 360
Mishkat al-Masabih 1015
‘Ata b. Yasar said that Abu Sa'id reported God’s Messenger as saying, “When one of you is in doubt aoout his prayer and does not know how much he has prayed, three or four rak'as, he should subtract what he is doubtful about and base his prayer on what he is sure of, then perform two prostrations before giving the salutation. If he has prayed five rak'as they will make his prayer an even number for him, and if he has prayed exactly four they will be a humbling for the devil.” Muslim transmitted it, and Malik transmitted it from ‘Ata’ in mursal form. In his version it says, “he will make it an even number by these two prostrations.”
وَعَن عَطاء بن يسَار وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلَاتِهِ فَلَمْ يَدْرِ كَمْ صَلَّى ثَلَاثًا أم أَرْبعا فليطرح الشَّك وليبن عَلَى مَا اسْتَيْقَنَ ثُمَّ يَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ فَإِنْ كَانَ صَلَّى خَمْسًا شَفَعْنَ لَهُ صَلَاتَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ صَلَّى إِتْمَامًا لِأَرْبَعٍ كَانَتَا تَرْغِيمًا لِلشَّيْطَانِ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ وَرَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ مُرْسَلًا. وَفِي رِوَايَتِهِ: «شَفَعَهَا بِهَاتَيْنِ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1015
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 434
Mishkat al-Masabih 1324
‘Ali said:
Abu Bakr told me, and Abu Bakr spoke the truth, that he heard God’s Messenger say, “No man will commit a sin, then get up and purify himself, then pray, then ask God’s foigiveness without God forgiving him.” Then he recited, "And those who, when they do something to be ashamed of, or who wrong themselves, remember God and ask forgiveness for their sins” (Al-Qur’an; 3:135). Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, but Ibn Majah did not mention the verse.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَصَدَقَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ. قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: " مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يُذْنِبُ ذَنْبًا ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيَتَطَهَّرُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي ثُمَّ يَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ إِلَّا غَفَرَ الله لَهُ ثمَّ قَرَأَ هَذِه الاية: (وَالَّذِينَ إِذَا فَعَلُوا فَاحِشَةً أَوْ ظَلَمُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ ذكرُوا الله فاستغفروا لذنوبهم) رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ إِلَّا أَنَّ ابْنَ مَاجَه لم يذكر الْآيَة
  حَسَنٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1324
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 733
Mishkat al-Masabih 4361
‘A’isha said ; The Prophet wore two coarse striped garments, and when he sat and sweated he felt them heavy. A certain Jew received a consignment of cloth from Syria, so I suggested he should send to him and buy two garments from him to be paid when circumstances were easier. He did so, and when the man replied, “I know what you want; all you want is to go off with my property,” God’s messenger said, “He has lied; he knows I am one of the most pious of them and most accustomed to pay what is given on trust.” Tirmidhi and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: كَانَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثَوْبَانِ قِطْرِيَّانِ غَلِيظَانِ وَكَانَ إِذا قعد فرق ثَقُلَا عَلَيْهِ فَقَدِمَ بَزٌّ مِنَ الشَّامِ لِفُلَانٍ الْيَهُودِيِّ. فَقُلْتُ: لَوْ بَعَثْتَ إِلَيْهِ فَاشْتَرَيْتَ مِنْهُ ثَوْبَيْنِ إِلَى الْمَيْسَرَةِ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ: قَدْ عَلِمْتُ مَا تُرِيدُ إِنَّمَا تُرِيدُ أَنْ تَذْهَبَ بِمَالِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «كَذَبَ قَدْ عَلِمَ أَنِّي مِنْ أَتْقَاهُمْ وآداهُم للأمانة» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4361
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 52
Mishkat al-Masabih 4567
‘Ali said:
When God’s messenger was praying one night he placed his hand on the ground and was stung by a scorpion, so he struck it with his sandal and killed it. Then when he departed he said: “God curse the scorpion! It does not leave alone one who is praying or anyone else, or a prophet or anyone else.” He then called for salt and water, and putting it in a vessel he began to pour it over his finger where it had stung him and wipe it, seeking refuge in God by reciting the Mu’awwidhatan. Baihaqi transmitted the two traditions in Shu’ab al-iman.
وَعَن عَليّ قَالَ: بَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ يُصَلِّي فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ فَلَدَغَتْهُ عَقْرَبٌ فَنَاوَلَهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِنَعْلِهِ فَقَتَلَهَا فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ: «لَعَنَ اللَّهُ الْعَقْرَبَ مَا تَدَعُ مُصَلِّيًا وَلَا غَيْرَهُ أَوْ نَبِيًّا وَغَيْرَهُ» ثُمَّ دَعَا بملحٍ وماءٍ فَجعله فِي إِناءٍ ثمَّ جَعَلَ يَصُبُّهُ عَلَى أُصْبُعِهِ حَيْثُ لَدَغَتْهُ وَيَمْسَحُهَا وَيُعَوِّذُهَا بِالْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ. رَوَاهُمَا الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4567
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 52
Mishkat al-Masabih 4009
Abul Juwairiya al-Jarmi said:
In the period when Mu'awiya was governor he got a red jar containing dinars in the land of the Byzantines. A man of the B. Sulaim called Ma'n b. Yazid who was a companion of God’s Messenger was in charge of us, and when I took it to him he divided it among the Muslims giving me the same as he gave the others. He then said that if he had not heard God’s Messenger say, “Booty is granted only after the fifth has been kept off,” he would have given it to me. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي الْجُوَيْرِيَّةِ الْجَرْمِيِّ قَالَ: أَصَبْتُ بِأَرْضِ الرُّومِ جَرَّةً حَمْرَاءَ فِيهَا دَنَانِيرُ فِي إِمْرَةِ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَعَلَيْنَا رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ: مَعْنُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِهَا فَقَسَمَهَا بَيْنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَأَعْطَانِي مِنْهَا مِثْلَ مَا أَعْطَى رَجُلًا مِنْهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ: لَوْلَا أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «لَا نَفَلَ إِلَّا بَعْدَ الْخُمُسِ» لَأَعْطَيْتُكَ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4009
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 220
Mishkat al-Masabih 5664
Jabir reported the Prophet as saying, "While the inhabitants of paradise are in their bliss a light will shine out to them, and raising their heads they will see that their Lord has looked down on them from above. He will then say, `Peace be to you, inhabitants of paradise,' the proof of that being the words of God most high, `Peace, a word from a merciful Lord[*].' He will then look at them and they will look at Him, and they will not turn aside to any of their bliss as long as they are looking at Him till He veils Himself from them and His light remains." *Quran; 36:58 Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٌ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " بَيْنَا أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ فِي نَعِيمِهِمْ إِذْ سَطَعَ نورٌ فَرفعُوا رؤوسَهم فَإِذَا الرَّبُّ قَدْ أَشْرَفَ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ فَوْقِهِمْ فَقَالَ: السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ قَالَ: وَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى (سَلَامٌ قَوْلًا مِنْ رَبٍّ رحيمٍ) قَالَ: فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَيَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ فَلَا يَلْتَفِتُونَ إِلَى شَيْءٍ مِنَ النَّعِيمِ مَا دَامُوا يَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَحْتَجِبَ عَنْهُمْ وَيَبْقَى نُورُهُ وَبَرَكَتُهُ عَلَيْهِم فِي دِيَارهمْ ". رَوَاهُ ابْن مَاجَه
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5664
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 135
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 125
Abu Juhayfa said, "A man complained to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, about his neighbour. The Prophet said, 'Take your bags and put them in the road and whoever passes them will curse him.' Everyone who passed him began to curse that neighbour. Then he went to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'How many people I met!' He said, 'The curse of Allah is on top of their curse!' Then he told the one who had complained, 'You have enough,' or words to that effect."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ الأَوْدِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي عُمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ شَكَا رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَارَهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ احْمِلْ مَتَاعَكَ فَضَعْهُ عَلَى الطَّرِيقِ، فَمَنْ مَرَّ بِهِ يَلْعَنُهُ، فَجَعَلَ كُلُّ مَنْ مَرَّ بِهِ يَلْعَنُهُ، فَجَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَا لَقِيتُ مِنَ النَّاسِ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ لَعْنَةَ اللهِ فَوْقَ لَعْنَتِهِمْ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلَّذِي شَكَا‏:‏ كُفِيتَ أَوْ نَحْوَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 125
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 0
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 125
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 237
Umm Musa said, "I heard 'Ali say that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, commanded 'Abdullah ibn Mas'ud to climb a tree and bring him something from it. His Companions looked at 'Abdullah's thigh and laughed at its thinness. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Why are you laughing? 'Abdullah's foot is heavier in the balance than the mountain of Uhud.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلامٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ غَزْوَانَ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ مُوسَى قَالَتْ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا صَلَوَاتُ اللهِ عَلَيْهِ يَقُولُ‏:‏ أَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ أَنْ يَصْعَدَ شَجَرَةً فَيَأْتِيَهُ مِنْهَا بِشَيْءٍ، فَنَظَرَ أَصْحَابُهُ إِلَى سَاقِ عَبْدِ اللهِ فَضَحِكُوا مِنْ حُمُوشَةِ سَاقَيْهِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ مَا تَضْحَكُونَ‏؟‏ لَرِجْلُ عَبْدِ اللهِ أَثْقَلُ فِي الْمِيزَانِ مِنْ أُحُدٍ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (li ghairih) (Al-Albani)  صحيح لغيره   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 237
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 17
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 237
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 630
It is related that 'Abdullah used to use these supplications a lot:
'Our Lord, make peace between us and guide us on the path of Islam. Save us from the darkness (and bring us) to the light. Remove acts of deviance from us, both open and hidden. Bless us in our ears, our eyes, our hearts, our wives and our children. Turn to us. You are the Ever-Turning back (to his slaves), Most Merciful. Make us thankful for Your blessing and make us among those who give praise for it and proclaim it. Perfect it for us."
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا شَقِيقٌ قَالَ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللهِ يُكْثِرُ أَنْ يَدْعُوَ بِهَؤُلاَءِ الدَّعَوَاتِ‏:‏ رَبَّنَا أَصْلِحْ بَيْنَنَا، وَاهْدِنَا سَبِيلَ الإِسْلاَمِ، وَنَجِّنَا مِنَ الظُّلُمَاتِ إِلَى النُّورِ، وَاصْرِفْ عَنَّا الْفَوَاحِشَ مَا ظَهْرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ، وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي أَسْمَاعِنَا وَأَبْصَارِنَا وَقُلُوبِنَا وَأَزْوَاجِنَا وَذُرِّيَّاتِنَا، وَتُبْ عَلَيْنَا إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ، وَاجْعَلْنَا شَاكِرِينَ لِنِعْمَتِكَ، مُثْنِينَ بِهَا، قَائِلِينَ بِهَا، وَأَتْمِمْهَا عَلَيْنَا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 630
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 27
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 630
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 710
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "No Muslim makes supplication - unless he is someone who has cut off his relatives - but that he is given one of three things:
either his supplication is answered quickly, or it is stored up for him in the Next World, or an evil equal to it is averted from him." It was said, "Then many supplications will be made." He replied, "Allah has more still to give."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْمُتَوَكِّلِ النَّاجِيَّ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَدْعُو، لَيْسَ بِإِثْمٍ وَلاَ بِقَطِيعَةِ رَحِمٍ، إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ إِحْدَى ثَلاَثٍ‏:‏ إِمَّا أَنْ يُعَجِّلَ لَهُ دَعْوَتَهُ، وَإِمَّا أَنْ يَدَّخِرَهَا لَهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ، وَإِمَّا أَنْ يَدْفَعَ عَنْهُ مِنَ السُّوءِ مِثْلَهَا، قَالَ‏:‏ إِذًا نُكْثِرُ، قَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُ أَكْثَرُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 710
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 107
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 710
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1100
Abu Abdul Malik, the mawla of Umm Miskin, the daughter of ('Umar) ibn 'Asim ibn 'Umar ibn al-Khattab, said, "My mistress sent me to Abu Hurayra and he came with me. When he was at the door, he asked in Persian, 'Can we come in?' 'Come in!' she replied.' Then she said, 'Abu Hurayra, if visitors come to me after 'Isha', should I enter into conversation with them?' He replied, 'Converse as long as you have not done the witr prayer. If you have done the witr, there is no conversation after it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْخُزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، مَوْلَى أُمِّ مِسْكِينٍ بِنْتِ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَرْسَلَتْنِي مَوْلاَتِي إِلَى أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، فَجَاءَ مَعِي، فَلَمَّا قَامَ بِالْبَابِ فقَالَ‏:‏ أَنْدَرَايِيمْ‏؟‏ قَالَتْ‏:‏ أَنْدَرُونْ، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ إِنَّهُ يَأْتِينِي الزَّوْرُ بَعْدَ الْعَتَمَةِ فَأَتَحَدَّثُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ تَحَدَّثِي مَا لَمْ تُوتِرِي، فَإِذَا أَوْتَرْتِ فَلاَ حَدِيثَ بَعْدَ الْوِتْرِ‏.‏
  ضعيف الإسناد موقوفا   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1100
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 50
English translation : Book 43, Hadith 1100
Abu Musa al-Ash’ari (RAA) narrated, “The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) used to supplicate, “O Allah, forgive me my faults, my ignorance, my immoderation in my concern. And you are better aware (of my affairs) than myself. O Allah, grant me forgiveness (of the faults which I committed) seriously or otherwise (and which I committed) inadvertently and deliberately. All these (failings) are in me. O Allah, grant me forgiveness from the faults, which I did in haste or deferred, which I committed in privacy or in public and you are better aware (of them) than myself. You are the First and the Last and over all things you are Omnipotent.” Agreed Upon.
وَعَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى اَلْأَشْعَرِيِّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { كَانَ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَدْعُو: اَللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي خَطِيئَتِي, وَجَهْلِي, وَإِسْرَافِي فِي أَمْرِي, وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي, اَللَّهُمَّ اِغْفِرْ لِي جِدِّي, وَهَزْلِي, وَخَطَئِي, وَعَمْدِي, وَكُلُّ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي, اَللَّهُمَّ اِغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ, وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ, وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ, وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ, وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي, أَنْتَ اَلْمُقَدِّمُ وَالْمُؤَخِّرُ, وَأَنْتَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 16, Hadith 128
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 1606
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1563
Narrated Salamah bin Sakhr (RA):
When the month of Ramadan came, I feared lest I would have intercourse with my wife. So, I vowed az-Zihar (the she was like my mother). Then, one night something of her was uncovered to me and I had intercourse with her. Allah's Messenger (SAW) afterwards said to me, "Set a slave free," and I replied, "I do not possess one (that I can free)." He said, "Then fast two consecutive months." I replied, "Have I fallen into that which I have fallen into except due to fasting!?" He said, "Feed sixty poor people with an 'Araq (basket) of dates." [Reported by Ahmad and al-Arba'a except an-Nasa'i. Ibn Khuzaimah and Ibn al-Jarud graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ صَخْرٍ قَالَ: { دَخَلَ رَمَضَانُ, فَخِفْتُ أَنْ أُصِيبَ اِمْرَأَتِي, فَظَاهَرْتُ مِنْهَا, فَانْكَشَفَ لِي مِنْهَا شَيْءٌ لَيْلَةً, فَوَقَعَتْ عَلَيْهَا, فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-"حَرِّرْ رَقَبَةً" قُلْتُ: مَا أَمْلِكُ إِلَّا رَقَبَتِي.‏ قَالَ: "فَصُمْ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ", قُلْتُ: وَهَلْ أَصَبْتُ اَلَّذِي أَصَبْتُ إِلَّا مِنْ اَلصِّيَامِ? قَالَ: "أَطْعِمْ عِرْقًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ بَيْنَ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا".‏ } أَخْرَجَهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَالْأَرْبَعَةُ إِلَّا النَّسَائِيَّ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ, وَابْنُ اَلْجَارُود ِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 150
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1104
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1093
Narrated Zaid bin Khalid al-Juhani (RA):
A man came to the Prophet (SAW) and asked him about an item found (in the street). He replied, "Note what it is contained in, and what it is tied with, and make the matter known for a year. Then, if its owner comes (give it to him). Otherwise, you can do what you like with it." He asked, "What about astray sheep?" He replied, "It is for your, your brother, or the wolf." He asked, "What about astray camels?" He replied, "What have you to do with them? They have their stomachs and their feet. They can go down to water and eat trees till their master finds them." [Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ اَلْجُهَنِيِّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ اللُّقَطَةِ ? فَقَالَ : " اِعْرِفْ عِفَاصَهَا وَوِكَاءَهَا , ثُمَّ عَرِّفْهَا سَنَةً , فَإِنْ جَاءَ صَاحِبُهَا وَإِلَّا فَشَأْنُكَ بِهَا" .‏
فِيهِ اَلَّذِي قَبْلَهُ وَمَا أَشْبَهَهُ
قَالَ : "هِيَ لَكَ , أَوْ لِأَخِيكَ , أَوْ لِلذِّئْبِ " .‏
قَالَ : فَضَالَّةُ اَلْإِبِلِ ?
قَالَ : " مَا لَكَ وَلَهَا ? مَعَهَا سِقَاؤُهَا وَحِذَاؤُهَا , تَرِدُ اَلْمَاءَ , وَتَأْكُلُ اَلشَّجَرَ , حَتَّى يَلْقَاهَا رَبُّهَا } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْه ِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 201
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 947
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 940
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) did not offer more than eleven (voluntary) Rak'at during Ramadan nor during other than Ramadan. He offered four Rak'at - Do not ask about their beauty and length! (It is beyond description or imitation]. Again he would pray four Rak'at - Do not ask about their beauty and length! [It is beyond description or imitation]. Then he would pray three (Rak'at of Witr). 'Aishah (RA) said, "I said, O Allah's Messenger will you sleep before you pray Witr?" He said, "O 'Aishah my eyes sleep, but my heart does not sleep." [Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: { ]مَا] كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَزِيدُ فِي رَمَضَانَ وَلَا فِي غَيْرِهِ عَلَى إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً, يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا, فَلَا تَسْأَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ, ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا, فَلَا تَسْأَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ, ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي ثَلَاثًا.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ, فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ, أَتَنَامُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُوتِرَ? قَالَ: "يَا عَائِشَةُ, إِنَّ عَيْنَيَّ تَنَامَانِ وَلَا يَنَامُ قَلْبِي".‏ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 281
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 372
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 377
Hadith 22, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Sa'id (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
Let not any one of you belittle himself. They said: O Messenger of Allah, how can any one of us belittle himself? He said: He finds a matter concerning Allah about which he should say something, and he does not say [it], so Allah (mighty and sublime be He) says to him on the Day of Resurrection: What prevented you from saying something about such-and-such and such-and-such? He say: [It was] out of fear of people. Then He says: Rather it is I whom you should more properly fear. It was related by Ibn Majah with a sound chain of authorities.
عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لَا يَحْقِرْ أَحَدُكُمْ نَفْسَهُ، قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ يَحْقِرُ أَحَدُنَا نَفْسَهُ؟ قَالَ: يَرَى أَمْرَ الِلَّهِ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ مَقَالٌ، ثُمَّ لَا يَقُولُ فِيهِ، فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ: مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَقُولَ فِي كَذَا وَكَذَا؟ فَيَقُولُ: خَشْيَةُ النَّاسِ، فَيَقُولُ: فَإِيَّايَ كُنْتَ أَحَقَّ أَنْ تَخْشَى"

رواه ابن ماجه بسند صحيح

حَدَّثَنَا مُجَاهِدُ بْنُ مُوسَى ، حَدَّثَنَا رَيْحَانُ هُوَ ابْنُ سَعِيدٍ السَّامِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادٌ هُوَ ابْنُ مَنْصُورٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي رَجَاءٍ ، قَالَ :" كُنَّا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ إِذَا أَصَبْنَا حَجَرًا حَسَنًا، عَبَدْنَاهُ، وَإِنْ لَمْ نُصِبْ حَجَرًا، جَمَعْنَا كُثْبَةً مِنْ رَمْلٍ، ثُمَّ جِئْنَا بِالنَّاقَةِ الصَّفِيِّ فَتَفَاجَّ عَلَيْهَا، فَنَحْلُبُهَا عَلَى الْكُثْبَةِ حَتَّى نَرْوِيَهَا، ثُمَّ نَعْبُدُ تِلْكَ الْكُثْبَةَ مَا أَقَمْنَا بِذَلِكَ الْمَكَانِ "، قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد الصَّفِيُّ : الْكَثِيرَةُ الْأَلْبَانِ
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 4
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مَزْيَدٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ ، أَنَّهُ أَتَى ابْنَ مُنَبِّهٍ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ الْحَسَنِ، وَقَالَ لَهُ : كَيْفَ عَقْلُهُ؟ فَأَخْبَرَهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : إِنَّا لَنَتَحَدَّثُ، أَوْ نَجِدُ فِي الْكُتُبِ أَنَّهُ :" مَا آتَى اللَّهُ سًبْحَانَه عَبْدًا عِلْمًا فَعَمِلَ بِهِ عَلَى سَبِيلِ الْهُدَى، فَيَسْلُبَهُ عَقْلَهُ حَتَّى يَقْبِضَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 263
أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْهَدَادِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحٌ الدَّهَّانُ L3858 ، قَالَ :مَا سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ يَقُولُ قَطُّ : " قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، إِعْظَامًا وَاتِّقَاءً أَنْ يَكْذِبَ عَلَيْهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 286
أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُعَلَّى بْنُ أَسَدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ ، عَنْ الْمُغِيرَةِ ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، قَالَ :" إِذَا حَاضَتْ الْمَرْأَةُ فِي شَهْرٍ، أَوْ فِي أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً ثَلَاثَ حِيَضٍ، قَالَ : فَإِذَا شَهِدَ لَهَا الشُّهُودُ الْعُدُولُ مِنْ النِّسَاءِ أَنَّهَا رَأَتْ مَا يُحَرِّمُ عَلَيْهَا الصَّلَاةَ مِنْ طُمُوثِ النِّسَاءِ الَّذِي هُوَ الطَّمْثُ الْمَعْرُوفُ، فَقَدْ خَلَا أَجَلُهَا "، قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : سَمِعْت يَزِيدَ بْنَ هَارُونَ، يَقُولُ : " أَسْتَحِبُّ الطُّهْرَ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 844
Musnad Ahmad 1417
It was narrated that az-Zubair (رضي الله عنه) said:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say one day: `Paradise is due to Talhah,` when he did what he did for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)(i.e., when Talhah leaned down and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) climbed on his back.)
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَوْجَبَ طَلْحَةُ حِينَ صَنَعَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا صَنَعَ يَعْنِي حِينَ بَرَكَ لَهُ طَلْحَةُ فَصَعِدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى ظَهْرِهِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1417
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 13
Musnad Ahmad 673, 674
I was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
“The Muslim has the right to six acts of kindness from his fellow Muslim: he should greet him with salam when he meets him; he should say ‘Yarhamukallah (may Allah have mercy on you) when he sneezes; he should visit him when he is sick; he should respond to him when he invites him; he should attend his funeral when he dies, he should love for him what he loves for himself; and he should be sincere towards him when he is not present.` It was narrated from Abu Ishaq from al-Harith... and he narrated a similar report with the same isnad.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِلْمُسْلِمِ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِ مِنْ الْمَعْرُوفِ سِتٌّ يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ إِذَا لَقِيَهُ وَيُشَمِّتُهُ إِذَا عَطَسَ وَيَعُودُهُ إِذَا مَرِضَ وَيُجِيبُهُ إِذَا دَعَاهُ وَيَشْهَدُهُ إِذَا تُوُفِّيَ وَيُحِبُّ لَهُ مَا يُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِهِ وَيَنْصَحُ لَهُ بِالْغَيْبِ

حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ بِإِسْنَادِهِ وَمَعْنَاهُ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a Da'if isnad], Hasan because of corroborating evidence; it is a repeat of the report above] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 673, 674
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 107
Mishkat al-Masabih 480, 481
Abu Zaid quoted ‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud as saying that on the night when the jinn listened to the Qur’an* the Prophet asked him what was in his skin vessel, and when he replied that he had some nabidh, he said, “It consists of fresh dates and pure water.” *Lit "the night of the jinn" After Abu Talib’s death the Prophet went to at-Ta’if to proclaim his message, but was driven out. Returning to Mecca, he spent a night in the valley of Nakhla and we are told that a company of the jinn listened to him reciting the Qur’an See sura lxxii. Abu Dawud transmitted it, and Ahmad and Tirmidhi added that he performed ablution from it. Tirmidhi said that Abu Zaid is unknown, and there is a sound tradition in which ‘Alqama quotes ‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud as saying, “I was not with God’s messenger on the night when the jinn listened.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي زَيْدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لَهُ لَيْلَةَ الْجِنِّ: «مَا فِي إِدَاوَتِكَ» قَالَ: قلت: نَبِيذ. فَقَالَ: «تَمْرَةٌ طَيِّبَةٌ وَمَاءٌ طَهُورٌ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَزَادَ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ: فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهُ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: أَبُو زيد مَجْهُول وَصَحَّ

عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: لَمْ أَكُنْ لَيْلَةَ الْجِنِّ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ

  ضَعِيف, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 480, 481
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 183
Mishkat al-Masabih 1538
‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud said:
I went in to visit the Prophet when he was jaded by fever, and touching him with my hand, I said, “You are seriously jaded by fever, messenger of God.” The Prophet replied, “Yes, I am twice as jaded as any of you.” I said, “That is because you have a double reward.” He replied that that was so and then said, “No Muslim is afflicted by injury, be it illness or something else, without God thereby causing his sins to drop away just as a tree sheds its leaves.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يُوعَكُ فَمَسِسْتُهُ بِيَدِي فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ لَتُوعَكُ وَعْكًا شَدِيدًا. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَجَلْ إِنِّي أُوعَكُ كَمَا يُوعَكُ رَجُلَانِ مِنْكُمْ» . قَالَ: فَقُلْتُ: ذَلِكَ لِأَنَّ لَكَ أَجْرَيْنِ؟ فَقَالَ: «أَجَلْ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يُصِيبُهُ أَذًى مِنْ مَرَضٍ فَمَا سِوَاهُ إِلَّا حَطَّ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بِهِ سَيِّئَاتِهِ كَمَا تَحُطُّ الشَّجَرَةُ وَرَقَهَا»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1538
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 16
Mishkat al-Masabih 3742
Said b. al-Musayyib told that a Muslim and a Jew brought a dispute before ‘Umar, and as he considered the Jew was in the right he pronounced judgment in his favour; but when the Jew said, “I swear by God that you have pronounced just judgment,” he struck him with the whip and asked him what caused him to know that. The Jew replied, “I swear by God that we find in the Torah that no qadi judges rightly without having an angel at his right hand and an angel at his left who direct him and dispose him to what is right as long as he adheres to the right; but when he abandons the right they ascend and leave him.” Malik transmitted it.
وَعَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ: أَنَّ مُسْلِمًا وَيَهُودِيًّا اخْتَصَمَا إِلَى عُمَرَ فَرَأَى الْحَقَّ لِلْيَهُودِيِّ فَقَضَى لَهُ عُمَرُ بِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْيَهُودِيُّ: وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ قَضَيْتَ بِالْحَقِّ فَضَرَبَهُ عُمَرُ بِالدِّرَّةِ وَقَالَ: وَمَا يُدْريكَ؟ فَقَالَ الْيَهُودِيُّ: وَاللَّهِ إِنَّا نَجِدُ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ قَاضٍ يَقْضِي بِالْحَقِّ إِلَّا كَانَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ مَلَكٌ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ مَلَكٌ يُسَدِّدَانِهِ وَيُوَفِّقَانِهِ لِلْحَقِّ مَا دَامَ مَعَ الْحَقِّ فَإِذَا تركَ الحقَّ عرَجا وترَكاهُ. رَوَاهُ مَالك
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3742
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 81
Mishkat al-Masabih 2355
‘Abdallah b. ‘Abbas reported God’s messenger as saying, “A dead man in his grave is just like a drowning man calling for help, for he hopes that a supplication from a father, a mother, a brother, or a friend may reach him, and when it does it is dearer to him than the world and what it contains. God most high brings to those who are in the graves blessings several times as great as the size of the mountains because of the supplication of those who are on the earth. The gift of the living to the dead is to ask pardon for them.” Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا الْمَيِّتُ فِي الْقَبْرِ إِلَّا كَالْغَرِيقِ الْمُتَغَوِّثِ يَنْتَظِرُ دَعْوَةً تَلْحَقُهُ مِنْ أَبٍ أَوْ أُمٍّ أَوْ أَخٍ أَوْ صَدِيقٍ فَإِذَا لَحِقَتْهُ كَانَ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى لَيُدْخِلُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْقُبُورِ مِنْ دُعَاءِ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ أَمْثَالَ الْجِبَالِ وَإِنَّ هَدِيَّةَ الْأَحْيَاءِ إِلَى الْأَمْوَاتِ الِاسْتِغْفَارُ لَهُمْ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شعب الْإِيمَان
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2355
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 128
Mishkat al-Masabih 2482
Abu Musa al-Ash‘ari told on the Prophet’s authority that he used to use this supplication:
“O God, forgive me my sin, my ignorance, my extravagance in my affairs, and what Thou knowest better than I do. O God, forgive me my serious and my frivolous sins, my unintentional and my intentional sins, for I am guilty of all that. O God, forgive me my former and my latter sins, what I have kept secret and what I have done openly, and what Thou knowest better than I do. Thou art the Advancer, Thou art the Delayer, and Thou art omnipotent.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيِّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَدْعُو بِهَذَا الدُّعَاءِ: «اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي خَطِيئَتِي وَجَهْلِي وَإِسْرَافِي فِي أَمْرِي وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي جَدِّي وَهَزْلِي وَخَطَئِي وَعَمْدِي وكلُّ ذلكَ عِنْدِي اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أعلنت وَمَا أَنْت بِهِ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ وَأَنت على كل شَيْء قدير»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2482
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 250
Sahih Muslim 431 b

Jabir b. Samura reported:

We said our prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and, while pronouncing salutations, we made gestures with our hands (indicating)" Peace be upon you, peace be upon you." The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) looked towards us and said: Why is it that you make gestures with your hands like the tails of headstrong horses? When any one of you pro- nounces salutation (in prayer) he should only turn his face towards his companion and should not make a gesture with his hand.
وَحَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّاءَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ فُرَاتٍ، - يَعْنِي الْقَزَّازَ - عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكُنَّا إِذَا سَلَّمْنَا قُلْنَا بِأَيْدِينَا السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا شَأْنُكُمْ تُشِيرُونَ بِأَيْدِيكُمْ كَأَنَّهَا أَذْنَابُ خَيْلٍ شُمُسٍ إِذَا سَلَّمَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَلْتَفِتْ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ وَلاَ يُومِئْ بِيَدِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 431b
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 133
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 867
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 476 c

Abdullah b. Abu Aufa reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to recite (this supplication):

O Allah! our Lord, unto Thee be praise that would fill the heavens and the earth and fill that which will please Thee besides (them). O Allah! purify me with snow, (water of) hail and with cold water; O Allah. cleanse me from the sins and errors just as a white garment is cleansed from dirt.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَجْزَأَةَ بْنِ زَاهِرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي أَوْفَى، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَاءِ وَمِلْءَ الأَرْضِ وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ بَعْدُ اللَّهُمَّ طَهِّرْنِي بِالثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ وَالْمَاءِ الْبَارِدِ اللَّهُمَّ طَهِّرْنِي مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ وَالْخَطَايَا كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الْوَسَخِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 476c
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 231
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 965
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 623

Abu Umama b. Sahl reported:

We offered the noon prayer with Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz. We then set out till we came to Anas b. Malik and found him busy in saying the afternoon prayer. I said to him: O uncle! which is this prayer that you are offering? He said: It is the afternoon prayer and this is the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) that we offered along with him.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ أَبِي مُزَاحِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا أُمَامَةَ بْنَ سَهْلٍ، يَقُولُ صَلَّيْنَا مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ خَرَجْنَا حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ فَوَجَدْنَاهُ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ فَقُلْتُ يَا عَمِّ مَا هَذِهِ الصَّلاَةُ الَّتِي صَلَّيْتَ قَالَ الْعَصْرُ وَهَذِهِ صَلاَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله تعالى عليه وسلم الَّتِي كُنَّا نُصَلِّي مَعَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 623
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 247
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1302
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 947

'A'isha reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) saying:

If a company of Muslims numbering one hundred pray over a dead person, all of them interceding for him, their intercession for him will be accepted.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَلاَّمُ بْنُ أَبِي مُطِيعٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، - رَضِيعِ عَائِشَةَ - عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ مَيِّتٍ يُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ أُمَّةٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يَبْلُغُونَ مِائَةً كُلُّهُمْ يَشْفَعُونَ لَهُ إِلاَّ شُفِّعُوا فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ شُعَيْبَ بْنَ الْحَبْحَابِ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي بِهِ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 947
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 76
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2071
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1023

Abu Musa reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying:

The honest Muslim trustee who spends (sometimes he said" who gives" ) what he is commanded to do and he gives that in full with his heart overflowing with cheerfulness and he gives it to one to whom he is ordered, he is one of the givers of charity.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو عَامِرٍ الأَشْعَرِيُّ وَابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ، - قَالَ أَبُو عَامِرٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، - حَدَّثَنَا بُرَيْدٌ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الْخَازِنَ الْمُسْلِمَ الأَمِينَ الَّذِي يُنْفِذُ - وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ يُعْطِي - مَا أُمِرَ بِهِ فَيُعْطِيهِ كَامِلاً مُوَفَّرًا طَيِّبَةً بِهِ نَفْسُهُ فَيَدْفَعُهُ إِلَى الَّذِي أُمِرَ لَهُ بِهِ - أَحَدُ الْمُتَصَدِّقَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1023
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 100
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2231
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1062 b

Abdullah reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) distributed spoils (of war). Upon this a person said: This is a distribution In which the pleasure of Allah has not been sought. I came to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and informed him in an undertone. He (the Holy Prophet) was deeply angry at this and his face became red till I wished that I had not made a mention of it to him. He (the Holy Prophet) then said: Moses was tormented more than this, but he showed patience.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَسَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَسْمًا فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ إِنَّهَا لَقِسْمَةٌ مَا أُرِيدَ بِهَا وَجْهُ اللَّهِ - قَالَ - فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَارَرْتُهُ فَغَضِبَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ غَضَبًا شَدِيدًا وَاحْمَرَّ وَجْهُهُ حَتَّى تَمَنَّيْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَذْكُرْهُ لَهُ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قَدْ أُوذِيَ مُوسَى بِأَكْثَرَ مِنْ هَذَا فَصَبَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1062b
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 185
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2315
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1073 a

Juwayriya, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)" said that Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to her and said:

Is there anything to eat? She said: Messenger of Allah, I swear by God, there is no food with us except a bone of goat which my freed maid-servant was given as sadaqa. Upon this he said: Bring that to me, for it (the sadaqa) has reached its destination.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ بْنَ السَّبَّاقِ، قَالَ إِنَّ جُوَيْرِيَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ مِنْ طَعَامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا عِنْدَنَا طَعَامٌ إِلاَّ عَظْمٌ مِنْ شَاةٍ أُعْطِيَتْهُ مَوْلاَتِي مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَرِّبِيهِ فَقَدْ بَلَغَتْ مَحِلَّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1073a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 220
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2349
  (deprecated numbering scheme)